Leaderboard

I was moving house interstate so had a long drive over 2 days ahead of me. I had planned to spread the drive over two days, so I didn’t have to stress too much. I like being able to stop along the way for coffees etc. I am an average looking 45 years old. I naturally have smooth skin and body and often get mistaken for a lot younger because of this. I set off on my drive and 3hrs in I drove through a small town and thought I would stop at a park with toilets to let the previous coffees go. I noticed a large truck parked and as I walked to toilets, I saw what must have been the truck driver sitting at a picnic table having a smoke near the toilets. He immediately caught my eyes as he was watching me walk to the toilets. He looked around my age or a little bit younger and was wearing old tight jeans and a blue singlet. Your typical truck driver outfit, I guess. As I got closer, I noticed his rough looks, hairy chest poking out of his singlet and one thing that I thought was unusual for a truck driver was he was well built. He had a 5-day light beard and what looked like medium long hair tied back. As I got closer to the toilets his intentions became clear. He took a nice long drag on his smoke and slowly spread his legs and rested his hand on his crotch. I knew immediately that I wanted this man inside me so as I entered the toilets, I slowed and slowly dropped the back of my shorts down to show some of my arse before walking in. As I shook the last drops of my piss at the urinal, I heard the footsteps coming to the toilets, so I stayed standing at the urinal my cock starting to harden from the anticipation. The guy walked in and stood beside me and pulled out a rock hard 8” cock and slowly stroke it and looked at me. “You want it?” I did not answer, I just pulled down my shorts and leaned over the urinal assuming the position indicating my answer with actions. He simply said, “I thought so”. He spat on his cock to lube it, stood behind me and slid it balls deep in one go. It hurt a bit at first, but I wanted this man inside me so bad I didn’t care. He never even pulled his pants down. Just a rock-hard cock poking out of his jeans zipper. He started fucking me slow at first, and then started speeding up and said, “where do you want it”. Again, I didn’t answer and reached around and pulled his arse so his cock bottomed out in me and even if he wanted, we couldn’t pull out. He chuckled and said, “thought so, you dirty little pig”. He leaned in and kissed my neck as he started to fuck harder and deeper. As he sped up, he said, “this is a fuck you won’t forget” and suddenly bottomed out and started flooding my insides with his seed. It was such a big load I could feel it coating my inside. He kept shuddering as he kept pumping load after load in me. This went on for a few minutes. As he kept cumming he reached around and turned my head around and started kissing me. His kiss was rough and intoxicating. The taste of his smoker’s breath took me over the edge and while he was still inside me, I came hands free. He reached around catching some of my seed in his hand and wiped it over my face and then licked it off and kissed me with it. He didn’t go soft and stayed inside me. When I came and we kissed with my load, it seemed to turn him on more. He started to slowly fuck me again. “I got one more for you”. And he certainly did. After another 5 minutes of fucking, he was flooding my insides with another load. It was the best rest stop I had ever made. He finally went soft, turned me around and kept kissing me for another minute. Breaking the kiss, he said, “I need another smoke, join me”. He zipped up his jeans and walked out. I was in a post fuck haze and just pulled my shorts up and followed him out. We both sat at the picnic table, and he offered me a smoke. We sat and smoked, and he told me his name was Dave. We chatted for about 10mins and it turned out he was planning to stop overnight at the same town I was. I told him the motel I was staying at and suggested he spend the night there with me. He said he would like that very much. I also told him where I was moving too, and he said he was based there. As I stood up to leave, I felt a few dribbles of cum leak out and dribble down my leg. When I got to the motel I was wondering if this was going to happen or not or he was just being nice. There had not been much happening where I lived previously so I had not been on prep for the past 6 months. There just wasn’t any need. I never really gave it any thought. I chucked on my jocks and shorts and a singlet in hopes he wasn’t just saying nice things until I left. Every time a truck went by my heart skipped a beat lol. Around 9pm, I was relaxing watching an old movie thinking it was probably not going to happen when I hear a knock at the door. It was Dave. I let him in and immediately he had me against the wall kissing me. This time was a bit different to the toilets. It was a lot more passionate. We slowly undressed each other, and as I pulled his jeans off, I saw the tattoo just to the right of his thigh. It was a biohazard tattoo. I suddenly realized that when he fucked me in the toilets, I had not once turned around or seen any of him. I hesitated suddenly as I saw the tattoo and it hit me that earlier today, I took two loads of this guy, and I was not on prep. He saw this but said nothing and waited. I started to slowly run my fingers over the tattoo as it all sunk in, and he was starting to get aroused and hard again. I looked up at him and as he looked down at me with a smile that signalled something akin to cheeky and wanting. I finished pulling his jeans off and stood back slightly to take him all in. He was just on six foot tall, toned, gorgeous hairy chest that ran down to his hairy crotch. Scruffy and unshaved and rocking a rock hard 8” cock. After a minute I leaned in and kissed him. Looking up at him I said, “Well it is what it is. Who better to be the father of my poz babies and the one to knock me up than you”. He smiled and said, “I’m not on meds, so it probably will happen”. I then said, “Then make it count”. We barely spoke the rest of the night. Dave spent the night and fucked me repeatedly in positions I had never considered. He pumped another 4 loads into me that night. I fell asleep late into the night with his rock-hard cock still inside me holding all his loads in me. I woke up the next morning and Dave was gone. The sheets were stained with cum, and my arse was coated with dried cum. Proud of my exploits I decided not to shower. I didn’t want any of his cum wasted. I found a note on the desk in the room from Dave which read. “Thanks for taking my babies. I hope you enjoyed it, I did. Love to be the one that knocked you up. Love to keep trying.” And his phone number was listed.

Part 3 So, there I was, standing in front of Ryan, naked, my cock harder than it had ever been. Ryan pulled his arse cheeks apart and said "Fuck me, babe!" What was I to do? I stood there for what seemed like ages, although in reality it was no more than a few seconds as various options ran through my mind. I knew it would be absolutely wrong to fuck him and put him at risk, but I also knew that I wanted nothing more at that moment than to push my cock right up his hole and fuck him as hard as I could, before giving him the breeding of his life. Ryan grinned as I moved forward and positioned my cock against his hole. A few seconds later the head of my cock was inside him and I knew there was no turning back. Although we hadn't fucked for a few days, my cock slid up him easily and I began to fuck him. It felt so good to be back up Ryan's arse and it was all I could do not to cum right up him. Ryan too seemed extra horny, I suppose because he had been away and we hadn't fucked for a while. He raised his legs further and pulled me closer, his hands on my arse as I began to fuck him harder. "Oh fuck, you have no idea how much I want this!" he moaned as I began to fuck him even harder. I was getting close now and I told him so. "Do it," he moaned "Give me what I need!" His finger found my arsehole, something that always turns me on, and he pushed it up me. That pushed me over the edge and a few seconds later I fired what felt like a massive load up him. I collapsed on top of him, both of us out of breath. I could tell that Ryan was still as horny as I was and he could feel that my dick was still hard in his arse. "Can you go again?" he asked, still out of breath "Yeah!" I moaned as I started to fuck him again, pausing only for a moment to wonder what he would think if he knew what I might just have done to him, but it was almost like I couldn't help myself, and a few seconds later I was fucking him again as he moaned and played with his cock, urging me to fuck him harder. I shot a second load up him and then we showered together, had something to eat and went to bed. I lay in Ryan's arms that night, not knowing what to think. I wanted Ryan more than anything in the world, but I knew it was going to be difficult to stop having sex with Aidan. Even the thought of Aidan's big poz cock in my arse was making me horny again, and I tried to put him out of my mind. When we woke up the next morning, we were both horny and I fucked Ryan again. I knew the more I fucked him, the more risk I might be putting him at, but I couldn't resist fucking him and firing another big load up him. Ryan was working that night and shortly after he left for his shift, I got a message from Aidan asking if I wanted him to come over and "keep me company". I thought maybe I should say to Aidan that we needed to stop what we were doing but almost as soon as he came into the room, Aidan turned round, pulled his pants and trousers down and bent over. "Why don't you come over here and lick my ass?" he said with an evil grin, "You know you want to!" Of course I did want to, and seconds later I was down behind him. I pulled his hairy arse cheeks apart and pushed my tongue right up his hole, which was even more hairy. I licked his hole for a while as he gave contented little moans and then he turned round and pushed his big cock into my mouth. "That's it," he said softly as I sucked his cock "Get it nice and ready!" A short time later, I was bent over, naked from the waist down, as Aidan fucked me and then shot another big load of poz cum right up me. Ryan was working all night and I kept Aidan's load up me and that night I had a really satisfying wank in bed. Over the next couple of weeks it was like I was two different people - I was my normal self when I was with Ryan and a totally different person when I was around Aidan - it was like I couldn't get enough of Aidan's cum in my arse, even though I knew it was almost certain that I would get knocked up by him, if I wasn't already. At the same time I was fucking Ryan, who seemed to be extra horny at that time, at every opportunity. I have to admit that a few times I fucked Ryan while I still had Aidan's load up my arse. The first time it happened by accident. I was going out for a drink with some of the guys on my team at work and I had arranged to call round at Aidan's on my way home as his partner was going to be out. Ryan was working that night and I had enjoyed more than a few drinks. I was definitely still quite drunk when I got to Aidan's and I couldn't wait for him to fuck me. He fucked me on my back with my legs in the air - one of my favourite positions - and shot a nice big load up me. I was feeling great when I got home - pleasantly drunk and enjoying the pleasant sensation of a big load of cum up my bum. I got a shock when I opened the front door and Ryan was standing in the hall. He smiled at me - apparently he had changed his shift to help out one of his colleagues. He made us some coffee and then he pulled me towards him and kissed me. I could feel his cock pushing against me and I guessed he was horny. "Let's go up to bed" he said softly I knew I would have to get rid of Aidan's load before we did anything, but when we got upstairs Ryan pulled me towards me and kissed me again. He began to undress me and soon he was down sucking my cock - something that always makes me so horny - and almost before I knew it, Ryan was on his back and I was fucking him. I fucked him hard, enjoying every minute of it as always, and almost forgot I had a load up me until I began to shoot my load up Ryan. I must have relaxed my arse a bit, because I could feel some of Aidan's cum sliding out my arsehole and down my balls just as I fired my load up Ryan. I got away with it - Ryan never noticed anything - but to be honest, the whole experience really turned me on and after that I fucked Ryan a few times with Aidan's load up my arse. It was like I was super horny all the time now and one evening I was working late on a project and after a while there was only me and Aaron, the guy from HR who had come on to me a few weeks previously. To cut a long story short, Aaron came onto me again and this time I didn't resist. We ended up in a quiet toilet on the top floor of the building where I sucked his cock and then bent over and offered him my arse. He went up me without a condom, no questions asked, and fucked me. He had a really nice thick cock and I have to say it felt really good up my arse. Aaron was fucking me harder now and I could tell he was getting close. "Can I cum in you?" he panted, and I nodded. Almost immediately I could feel his cum squirting into my arse and when he had finished he pulled out. I had assumed he would zip himself up and leave the toilet but to my surprise he bent over and pushed his arse out. "My turn!" he said with a grin I hadn't expected this, but I wasted no time in getting down behind him and pushing my tongue up his arse. I licked his hole for a while and then pushed my cock up him. His arse was incredibly tight and it didn't take me long to cum right up him. A few minutes later we were back out in the office and we were both back at our desks - his desk with a picture of his girlfriend and child on it and mine with a photo of Ryan. The following weekend we were invited to lunch with Aidan and Peter to meet one of Aidan's friends who was over from Ireland staying for a few days. Sean was about the same age as Aidan - and also very good looking - dark and hairy (a bit like Aidan). He seemed like a nice guy, but I was fairly sure from the way he looked at me that he knew what had been going on between me and Aidan. I didn't mind this, in fact, if anything it turned me on knowing that Aidan had told Sean what he had done to me and how much I had wanted it. Ryan was working that night and Peter said he had some work to do on a case he was working on - and suggested that Aidan and Sean should come over and spend the evening with me as he would be working and I would be on my own. Aidan winked at me and I knew at that moment that he had told Sean about me and that I was probably going to get two cocks up my arse that night. I wondered if Sean was HIV positive too and at the same time, ,I hoped no one would notice the erection that was now pushing out the front of my trousers. Ryan went off to work that evening and a little later, Aidan and Sean came over. As usual, Aidan didn't waste much time - he told me straight off that Sean was looking forward to fucking me and said "Why don't you pull your pants down and show him the hole he's going to be fucking!" As always, I did what Aidan asked me to - I pulled my trousers and pants down and bent over, pulling my cheeks apart to expose my arsehole to Sean. I really wanted to ask if he was HIV positive too, but I didn't need to as Aidan said casually "In case you're wondering, Sean's not on any meds either." Of course this just made me want to get fucked even more and before long I got my wish. Aidan went first and It was a real turn on, knowing that Sean was watching as Aidan pushed his poz cock up my unprotected arse and began to fuck me. I could see Sean was enjoying watching |Aidan fuck me and he got his cock out and started to wank as Aidan told him how much I loved to get fucked and to take poz loads up my cheating arse. A short time later, Aidan shot his load up me and pulled out. Almost immediately, Sean took his place. I have to say, Sean was a really good fuck and I enjoyed every minute of him fucking me. He started off slowly and then built up and soon he was giving me one of the hardest fucks I ever had. After a while he told me he was getting really close. "Shall we tell him?" asked Aidan as Sean thrust even harder up my arse. "Yeah, I guess we should," panted Sean "Tell me what?" I asked. I already knew Sean was HIV positive and not on meds, so I couldn't think what they were going to tell me. "They think he's acquired a strain of HIV that's resistant to drugs." Aidan said casually Just at that moment, Sean started to cum right up my arse, and I shot my load out in front of me, without even touching my cock. What had I done? I'd love to say that I came to my senses at this point and didn't have any more to do with Aidan or Sean, but, as you've probably guessed, nothing could be further from the truth! I couldn't wait to repeat the experience and I got fucked by both Aidan and Sean several times over that weekend. We had some really horny experiences - they took turns fucking me and loading me and one time Sean was fucking me when Aidan stepped up behind him and pushed his cock up Sean's arse. I had never experienced anything like this before and when Sean came in me, he pulled out and Aidan went up me, adding his load to Sean's a short time later. Later that night, I fucked Ryan, both loads still up my arse. I had another narrow escape the following evening. Ryan had been working all day and had stayed on late to cover for someone who was running late and was really tired when he came home. I made him some coffee and he decided to go to bed. He fell asleep almost immediately and just then I got a message from Aidan saying that Paul was out if I wanted to come over. A short later, Aidan, Sean and I were all naked and I was riding Sean's big cock. Aidan put some lube on his cock and moved in behind Sean. I wasn't sure what he was going to do at first - then he pushed his cock against my arse as Sean pulled me forward. At first it felt like I was being split in two as Aidan pushed his cock slowly up my arse next to Sean's. I didn't think there was any way I could take two cocks up my arse at the same time, but I managed it and soon I was enjoying it. Sean came first, closely followed by Aidan and once again I had two loads of dirty cum up my arse. I got dressed quickly as I didn't want to be out too long but as I made my way across to our house, it felt like my arse was gaping and I knew I wasn't going to be able to keep their loads up me for much longer. I fumbled with the key in the lock and made my way to the kitchen, which had a tiled floor. I undid my belt, quickly pulled my pants and trousers down and squatted, just as two loads of cum splattered out on to the floor. I heaved a sigh of relief, but just then a light went on upstairs and I heard Ryan's voice "You alright, babe," he called "Yes," I called back "I'll be up in a moment." I was lucky he didn't come downstairs and I quickly cleaned up the kitchen and made my way upstairs to join him. A couple of days later I started feeling unwell. I thought I would be ok once I got to work but once I got to the office I started feeling much worse. I felt hot and feverish - I had once had the flu, and this felt similar, but much worse. I knew I would have to go home and I also knew something else - this was probably what they called "the fuck flu." What was I going to do now? I decided to concentrate on getting myself home and somehow I did. I knew Ryan had the day off and I just wanted to see him. I entered the house quietly - wondering what I had done and what the fuck I was going to say to Ryan? He wasn't about downstairs and as I began to climb the stairs I heard voices. Not just voices - I heard the unmistakeable sound of two guys fucking. Surely it couldn't be Ryan? On the floor outside the bedroom I saw a pair of jeans and pants, which I knew did not belong to Ryan, and then I heard his voice from inside the bedroom. "Oh God, fuck me, fuck me!" Another voice said "You want it?" "Oh yes, fuck yes," came Ryan's voice "Do it, breed me, fucking breed me...give me a fucking baby!" This couldn't be happening! Not Ryan! Then I heard Aidan's voice saying "Good boy -take that dirty load right up your cunt!" I knew now what I was going to see when I entered the bedroom and sure enough the first thing I saw was Ryan's naked arse, riding on a big hairy cock. But it wasn't Aidan's cock he was riding as I had thought- Aidan was watching and wanking, but it was Sean who was breeding Ryan as I walked into the room - Sean who was not only HIV positive and not on meds, but who had a strain of HIV that was resistant to meds. I was feeling really feverish now. I didn't know what to think, or what to do as I stood there watching Sean breed Ryan with his resistant strain. But I knew one thing - I had just cum in my pants.

It was a hot summer day, far to hot to stay in my baking hot flat. The only problem was I had no money to go anywhere. I opened my front door to the stairs to sit on a folding chair where it was slightly cooler than my flat. I was stripped down to just some long shorts and a vest top, but my body was still slick with sweat. I'd been hitting the gym more lately, since leaving university last year I'd been trying to trim some fat and add a little muscle and was looking pretty good if I say so myself. The door opposite opened. I'd not long moved in, so I hadn't met the neighbour before. He was an older guy in his 60's, maybe 5' 9" with a shaved head and grey moustache. He was wearing some flimsy short shorts and nothing else. He had some slightly faded tattoos across his chest under some fairly thick chest hair, and he seemed pretty wiry strong although with a bit of a beer belly. He smiled at me as he leant against his doorframe. "Too bloody hot, isn't it?" he said. "Yeah..." I said. I was trying not to stare, but as he moved, I was pretty sure I saw his dick shift under those shorts. "I'm John." He stood up straight and put his hand out to shake. That time I definitely saw a massive cock swing free in those flimsy shorts. I dragged my eyes away and saw him leering at me a bit too knowingly. Shit, had this old guy just clocked me staring at his crotch? "Uh, Colin" I stumbled as I shook his hand. "Why don't you come and cool down in mine? Your side of the building catches all the sun." He offered. I stood up and had already agreed before I realised, what the hell was I doing? Had I really just wandered into this guy's flat? I didn't know who the hell he was. But apparently my brain wasn't consulted. I'd recently admitted to myself I was bi, but had never been with a guy before, but I knew i liked older guys and the idea of being submissive. He led the way into the living room. I sat on the couch he gestured towards, but he stayed standing above me. His bulge was about 12" from my face, I struggled to keep eye contact. "So, you single?" he asked. He still had that knowing grin on his face. "Because if your not you should probably try harder not to stare." I stammered for a bit, but he just laughed. "Don't worry, I'm flattered, a young guy like you checking me out. You'd think you'd never seen a cock before." He swayed his hips a little and I could see a slowly hardening outline of a cock shift hypnotically. "Well, actually....apart from my own...and porn.." I said without thinking as my eyes followed the motion. I can't believe I just said that to a guy I met two minutes ago. His grin widened a notch."Wow, a virgin! Never even seen a real cock?" My cheeks turned red with embarrassment, but my cock hardened. "Well, do you want to see mine?" "Uh, I mean that seems a little, eh...." I stammered. "A little look won't hurt. No harm in a quick peek." I nodded my head, that was true, wasn't it? I was curious, was it as big as it seemed under those shorts? He hooked a thumb at the elasticated waistband of his shorts and pulled them down. A thick 9" cock sprang out of the shorts. It was almost hard, still a little droopy but already it seemed massive, compared to what I had. It had some thick veins up the shaft, and a a tattoo of a plus sign on the just above the base in his well trimmed pubes. He swayed his hips and my gaze followed it intently. "Wanna touch it?" he asked. I reached up towards it slowly, I gently wrapped my hand around the shaft. My hand barely fit around it! "What does the tattoo mean?" I asked, trying to distract myself from the voice in my head telling me to stop. "Oh, it means I'm HIV positive." he stated very matter of fact, still with a grin on his face. I froze as I heard it, my eyes broke from the hardening cock and I looked up at him as I released my grip in shock. He laughed. "Don't worry, you'd have to do a lot more than that to worry about catching anything." "I mean yeah I know that, sure, but, uh...still..." "Tell you what, I'll flip a coin. You win, I just stroke myself to show you how big it can get. You lose, you stroke it for me. Still no risk there, is there?" Somehow that made it easier. I nodded dumbly. As he reached over to a table to grab a coin his cock came almost brushing my face. He flipped it and caught it, covering it with his other hand. He smiled and nodded at me. "Uh, heads..." I managed eventually. Either way should be fine, right? He lifted his hand to reveal the coin. Tails. I wasn't sure if I was more relieved or apprehensive as I shrugged and took hold of his cock again. After a few seconds of stroking his cock was rock hard. I stared as a drop of precum started to glisten at the tip. "You want to see something else?" he asked. To be continued

Part 3: Shortly after I am pozzed Dave moves in with me. Dave heads off for another four-day trip and I am back working like usual. I always make sure I am cleaned out and ready for him when he gets home. Every time he comes home, he fucks me within minutes of getting in the door. When he gets back this time and after planting his first load home in me and while I get dinner ready, he says he has two mates coming over in an hour that need an arse to breed. Me: “Well you just lubed me up with your seed, so best to not let it go to waste.” We get the bed ready, and I am wearing just jocks and a singlet that says “cum in me bro” lol. There is a knock at the door and Dave answers it and two of his mates walk in. Steve is a little older in his 50’s and has a small belly, but classically handsome. The other guy is a lot younger in his 20s, Andrew. He is slim/toned, and it turns out is Steves son. Dave introduces them to me, and they both start running their hands over me in the hallway. Steve then fingers my hole as Andrew kisses me and Dave. They are both bulging cocks at this point clearly ready to fuck and horny. Steve: “Fuck Dave, is that all you in there already” Dave: “Yeah, wanted to prepare a nice slick workspace for you and Andrew”. We all make out for a bit before we go to the bedroom. Dave asks me to lay on his back with my arse at the end of the bed. Dave and the others strip off and Andrew is the first at the end of the bed and he is rocking what must be a thick 9” cock. Clearly blessed with a huge cock. Dave climbs on the bed and starts kissing me as Andrew slides in opening me up. Andrew: “Fuck its wet and slick Dave”. Dave: “Got him ready for you. But remember, this is my man, so take it easy”. Andrew starts slowly fucking me opening me up and Dave keeps kissing me telling me he loves me and to take the cocks and loads like a good boyfriend. While Andrew fucks me, I look up between kisses with Dave and I am surprised to Andrew kissing his dad while he fucks me. Andrew: “Fuck I’m gonna cum. Where you want it” looking at me. Dave: “All loads go in my boy guys”. Andrew bottoms out as he unloads in me grunting and groaning like each groan makes his load pump deeper. He slowly pulls out and I can feel cum dripping down the back of my arse. Steve: “Move boy, I’m gonna blow” Steve then slams in and immediately blows hi load in me with his sons”. Steve and Andrew make out a bit in the post cum haze and Dave is kissing me telling me he loves me. He gets up and says, “move boys, I gotta blow too”. Dave slides in effortlessly and almost immediately blows another load in me. It turns me on that this has turned him on so much and I cum all over my stomach. Steve and Andrew stay and deliver another load each before leaving. As Dave walks them to the door, I am laying on the bed with 5 loads in me leaking all over the bed. Dave comes back and cuddles up to me and we make out for over an hour chatting. Feeling stupidly horny in that post sex haze I ask Dave if he is going to have his poz mate come breed me sometime. Dave laughs and says, “he just did”. I am shocked and turned on. Dave explains it was Steve that pozzed him. Not long after he found out his son was gay; he found out his son was a chaser and pozzed his son. He said they have never been closer. “You just took four poz loads in addition to mine babe”. Then he gives me the final load for the night. We fall asleep that way in cum stained sheets, cum leaking from my hole in the arms of my new boyfriend.

I started talking to this guy online recently and we seemed to hot it off online. Totally my kind of guy. He was married with a couple of kids, about 5’10” tall, in his 30’s, average build, trimmed beard and hairy chest. Just the way I like my men. Knowing his seed was potent (i.e. he can father children) fed into my fantasies so much. I’m 50, average build, short, trimmed moustache, and smooth all over. His name was Matt and the thing that turned me on the most was he also seemed affectionate and romantic like me even though he was married. We talked a lot about dates and weekends away. I knew he was married but so wanted to be his boyfriend on the side. As we talked more it became evident, he had some of the same dark desires as me. Sharing stories about pozzing and being pozzed. My fantasies about married men (men who have fathered children) was taken to a whole new level. He finally had a weekend coming up when the wife and kids were going away to visit family. Leaving on Friday and not coming back until the next Monday. We decided it was time to meet and spend some quality time together. We planned the weekend. I got us a nice apartment in the city centre for the Friday and Saturday nights. We met at the apartment complex after work on Friday and it was instant chemistry. As I checked in, they asked if it was for one or two people. I responded it was me and my boyfriend for the weekend. Matt was standing behind me and after saying this placed his hand on my arse affectionately. When we got in the lift, we were the only ones, and we made out like long lost lovers would. His trim beard scratches my face as we kissed passionately, and I just couldn’t get enough of his taste. We walked to our apartment arms around each other. As soon as we got in the apartment the bags were thrown, and we started stripping each other. I just couldn’t get enough of Matt, and it seemed he felt the same. The passion was intense and before I knew it Matt had me bent over the kitchen table fucking me hard and intensely before blowing a huge load in me. “5-day load babe” he says as he pumps the last drop in me. I am mostly a bottom, but I was rock hard and so close to cumming myself. As Matt pulled out, he said, “what about me?” and turned around. I slid right in and after a few pumps I was flooding his insides with my seed too. Something I had not done in a long time. We unpack a few things and then head out to dinner. Matt has his arms around me the whole time and we were holding hands. It was so much like a romantic date. After dinner Matt suggested a gay pub around the corner for a few drinks, and I was all for it. At the pub we had a few drinks and were kind of all over each other when this 6 foot something middle eastern guy came up and introduced himself as Sam. He was a toned/muscle wearing the stereo typical tight jeans and white t-shirt. We chatted and during this time explained what Matt and I were doing. Our chats started to get dirty as the evening and alcohol progressed, and Matt and I shared some of our poz fantasies as well. Sam smiled at this and lifted his shirt above his chest to reveal a biohazard tattoo and said, “me and a mate would be more than happy to help you both with that if you are serious.” Matt and I looked at each other with evil smiles on both our faces. Matts jeans were already bulging with his rock-hard cock just at the thought as was mine. Sam noticed and commented that our bodies seemed to be answering for us. Sam said he had a mate like him that he sometimes teamed up with and would be happy to text him and see if he was free tonight to make our fantasies come true. Matt leaned in and passionately kissed me. “This date couldn’t be better. I’m keen if you are. Nothing would be hotter than getting pozzed with you”. I told Sam to check with his mate and 5 minutes later he came back, and his words were music to Matt and my ears. “You’re in luck. Tonight, your both gonna be fucked like you have never been fucked before and your lives will change forever. We exchanged details and he and his mate were to come to the apartment in an hour. Matt and I headed back to the apartment and got ready. Were both already had each other’s loads in us, so we were all primed. Shortly after Sam arrived with his mate. They could have been twins or brothers, they looked so alike. We went to the bedroom and Sam said, “One of you on his back with the arse over the end of the bed, and the other on all fours with the arse over the other side of the bed. I want you both to be able to kiss and look in each other’s eyes as this happens. Sam and his friend then got undressed and both were sporting thick 8” cocks that were now rock hard. They both slid in our pre-lubed holes at the same time. Sam then said as they allowed our arses to stretch, “last warning, we are both toxic, and we don’t pull out.” Matt kissed me and said, “I love you” and then “poz us up”. Sam and his mate showed no mercy, fucking us both hard and deep as Matt and I kept kissing and making out. Sam then said, “you close?” to his mate and he said yes. Then “here it comes, here comes the load that will change you forever” and suddenly in unison they both started grunting and groaning as they both flood our holes with their toxic seed. Shortly after, they pulled out and Sam told us to relax while they stepped out on the balcony for a smoke. Matt and I moved to start hugging and kissing. Matt was softly rubbing my stomach saying, “I hope it takes for us both babe”. We lay there both with seed dripping from our holes before Sam and his mate came back in. Both hard again. “Right, now time to swap.” Sam said. Matt and I assumed our positions and they both switched so that now the other guy was fucking us. This went on for ten minutes with both Matt and my holes now making wet sounds as they fucked us before they both unloaded their second loads in us. When they were done, they started to get dressed leaving Matt and I on the bed naked and kissing. Sam said they have a pretty good poz rate, but they both offered to come back the next night to repeat the process to be sure. Matt and I both smiled and said “please”. TBC

"Wanna see something else" he asked as I gently stroked this monster cock. I'd never felt anything like it, so hard yet soft in my hand. I glanced up. "Uh, like what?" I asked. "C'mon, I'll show you. You'll love it I'm sure." he said. He turned away and my hand fell away from his cock. I stood up and followed him like a lost puppy. He opened another door and waved me in to what seemed like a spare room. Inside was a padded bench facing a rack of various toys. The bench was made of dark wood with leather pads where you could rest your arms and legs. "Cool isn't it? And it's actually pretty comfy. Wanna try it?" He asked me. His grin was positively predatory now. "Yeah, it's pretty cool, but I dunno, I'm not..." "Tell you what, flip a coin. You lose, you lie down on it for me and tell me how it is" he suggested. Something about this whole chance going was turning me on. I shrugged and he flipped the coin. I called heads. "Tails. So hop on, boy" he said. I could feel my heart racing as I lay down on the fuck bench. "So this is a whole day of firsts isn't it, boy. Let's flip for the cuffs and gag. Get the whole experience." I heard him flip the coin and catch it before I could object. This was getting out of hand. "I...uh.... Heads?" I said instead of arguing. "Ooh, tails it is." He put the chin down without even showing it to me. For some reason I just meekly opened my mouth as he jammed a rubber gag in. I felt the click of cold steel round my wrists. He rested his hand on my head. I could feel his cock resting between my arse cheeks through my shorts. " So let's flip for clothes, eh?" he flipped the coin. Wait, what? How was this meant to work? I couldn't talk round this gag forcing my jaw open. I tried to argue. "Man, you sure can pick em. Nope, tails you lose, let's lose the shorts." I could feel the cold steel against my arse this time as he cut my shorts off with some shears. I started to cry a little as my situation sunk in. What the fuck had I got myself into? He gently ran his hands down my back as I felt the head of his cock start to rub between my cheeks. I could feel the slick precum start to leak onto my tight arsehole.

I can't believe I'm here, and I can't believe I'm really doing this. I'm in a sling looking up at Sam's handsome face and sweaty torso. I close my eyes as he leans over and begins kissing me. Naked men with hard cocks are all around us, watching. Then I feel the head of Sam's big dick start to probe my ass, The guys cheer as Sam's poz cock slides all the way into my neg hole. It won't be long before Sam pozzes me with his toxic cum. I've got a huge hard-on as he starts fucking me. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ It was about six months ago that I saw my first pozzing porn video. At first I thought, what the fuck? I mean, bareback videos are one thing, but videos where guys are actually trying to infect each other with HIV? And these aren't just fake movies, these are real. But as I watched a guy with a biohazard tattoo above his crotch getting ready to shoot his load inside another guy's ass, my cock got hard. Real hard. And even before the guy in the movie came, I came. Wow what a turn-on! I got obsessed. I looked around the internet for anything to do with pozzing. There weren't many videos around, and most of those were low-quality, and obviously fake. But a few were pretty good, and I watched them over and over again. Great jackoff material! I found websites where guys posted about being bug chasers or gift givers. Most of the posts seemed like fantasies, but some of them rang true. It seemed there actually were guys out there who searched for negative men who wanted to become positive, and vice versa. I started to wonder if I wanted to become a bug chaser too. That's when I met Sam online. He posted about being HIV+ for the last 20 years, and how he would meet up with negative men who wanted to get pozzed. I reached out to him and set up a coffee date to talk about it. We met at a cafe in Melbourne's Fitzroy neighborhood. Sam was healthy looking and handsome, a bit younger than me with reddish hair that was turning silver. He was easygoing and loved chatting all about his gift-giving activities. Sam told me that he usually was on meds, but during the summer months he quit taking them. "My viral load goes up and I become infectious again," he said. "I spend the next few months fucking as many bug chasers as I can. When I go back on my meds, my viral load becomes undetectable." I asked him why guys wanted to be poz. "I think of it as a bond, a fraternity and a connection between hot, masculine, virile men. The confidence to embrace the intimacy and the slippery pleasures....I find that handsome and sexy. "I think giving and taking potent loads makes men feel more masculine and connected. Weird how just seeing guys unload in each other and thinking it might be a poz load is such a turn on for me. Muscles, hairy, solid builds, sweat and cum. Just looks and feels good. Enjoy it I say." Hearing Sam talk about it like that gave me a throbbing boner. Then he started describing some of his exploits and I got even more turned on. "I find it really hot having a poz boyfriend or buddy and us breeding guys together. I love gloryhole breeding. At a gloryhole it's usually pretty clear if a load is being offered and a guys is open for loads. Can get down to business and plant a poz load without too much waiting. "My first vacation trip to Europe with a buddy, planting potent loads was an amazing buzz. Beach dunes, fuck clubs and hotel hookups. "I sometimes visit a buddy in Bendigo and he arranges hookups for us to go and tag-team breed local guys. I enjoy doing that together. Say, would you like to join us sometime? I think we're going down there this weekend if you're free." "Oh, fuck yeah! You don't have to ask me twice," I answered. -To be continued-

not my story I enhanced it, cleaned it up and made it better this is one off story. I doubt there will be a series. I was 21 and didn’t feel like wearing underwear. Half my clothes were in the wash anyway, and sometimes I just didn’t bother. They were just sweatpants, no lining, no support. You could pretty much see the shape of my dick when I moved. I didn’t think much of it. I wasn’t out to impress anyone anyway. The laundromat was dead quiet. The machines were humming, the air was warm, smelling of heat and cheap detergent. I was folding a pile of towels when he walked in. No bag. No soap. Just a hoodie, black sweats, and this way of looking at me like he already knew what kind of night it was gonna be. He sat for a bit. His tall lanky frame unfolded in the chair. He was well over 6 foot tall and dark complected with just a hint of dark curl of a bro fro. He didn’t say anything, but I felt it. The stare. I kept folding, pretending not to notice. Then I saw the movement. His hand slowly slid under his waistband. He wasn’t hiding it. I froze. Towel halfway folded. He stood up and came over and slid right up behind me. “Keep folding,” he said, quiet but solid. I turned back to the table, heart pounding, dick getting hard in my pants. I bent forward a little to grab another shirt. That’s when he grabbed the waistband from behind. But only in the back. He pulled the fabric down just enough to expose my ass. The front stayed up. I was hard and leaking, pressed against the inside of my pants, but he didn’t touch that. He let his hand settle for a second on the back of my neck. Just rested it there. Didn’t push. Didn’t grip. But it said enough. I didn’t move. Then I heard him spit in his hand. The sound of wet skin followed fast. A second later, I felt the fat, hot head of his black cock nudge against my hole. No small talk. He pushed in. I grabbed the edge of the table and held my breath. He was thick, warm,and relentless. He filled me with one slow, steady thrust until his hips were pressed tight against my ass. He took what he wanted and gave me what I needed. Then he started to fuck me. Rhythmic. Deep. His hips slapped against me, balls heavy, breath heating the back of my neck. He never touched my cock. He just used me. Every thrust rocked me forward, rubbed me harder against the inside of my pants. My dick was trapped, sensitive, throbbing. Precum had already made the fabric damp. He panted. Fucked me harder. Still had that hand resting on my neck like I was his to use. “You gonna cum in your pants like this?” he asked. “I am going to knock you up!” he breathed! “Fill you with my poz babies.” I couldn’t answer. My body was way ahead of me, making it's own decisions. I pushed back to meet his thrust. It hit fast. I tensed, moaned through my teeth, and came hard into my sweatpants. Hot, sticky pulses soaked the front. As I shot my last negative load. I felt it spread over my skin, wet and warm, pressed tight between cock and cotton. He kept going. Grunting, thrusting deeper, fucking me harder. Then I felt him throb. And he came inside me. Thick spurts of his tainted seed. I felt every last pulse of his dark cock The way he stayed buried, the pressure, the warmth leaking out the second he pulled back. He let go of my neck. Tugged my sweatpants back up like nothing happened. My ass was slick, my hole sore, my front soaked with cum. It clung to me, heavy and warm. He looked at me once, calm as ever. “Laundry’s not so clean anymore.” Then he walked out. I stood there. Legs shaky. Cum dripping between my cheeks, balls sticky, pants a mess. My life changed forever Then I folded the next towel.

Part 2: I immediately text Dave and thank him for his babies also giving him my mobile number. I drive on to my new home and get a text from Dave saying he enjoyed the last few days a lot and wanted to follow-up when back. I give him my new address and let him know the door is always open. I knew this was a risk, but this was a guy I would normally think is well out of my league. It turned me on so much that such a hot guy would be keen to fuck me again. To be honest I thought he would just be happy breeding me and knocking me up as a hook-up that was random. I didn’t think I would hear back from him again. Come the next day (Friday) I did some initial shopping and was packing some stuff away and thinking about what to do for dinner when I hear a knock at the door. I open the door and there is standing Dave looking as hot as ever in his tight jeans and a tight t-shirt. Sporting a big smile he says, “I hope you don’t mind me dropping by”. I pull him in and close the door and kiss him like a long-lost lover. After making out for at least five minutes, we break the kiss and he says, “I guess that means you don’t mind” and laughs. Dave is so hard his cock is almost busting out of his jeans. “I haven’t cum since I fucked you last. And I usually need to cum at least once a day”. I smile at him and drag him to the kitchen where he pulls my shorts down, pulls his cock out and bends me over the kitchen bench and slides straight in me. It doesn’t stop for the next two hours. He fucks me in the kitchen flooding my insides with another poz load before moving to the lounge and fucking me again on the couch pumping another load in me. Laying on the couch naked and in his arms, he then starts cuddling and making out on the couch after dumping two loads in me. “So, what are we doing for dinner?”. We order pizza and talk some more. Dave lives in town and obviously is a truck driver. Because of his work, he finds it hard to find anything meaningful so just gets fucks when he can. He tells me he has been driving trucks for the past 5 years. Most of his trucker mates are bi and they all fuck around when travelling to keep themselves satisfied. The only hassle is most are “straight tops”. Whilst on a long haul a year ago he and another trucker were on a long haul and one thing led to another and the other guy fucked him a few times on the trip. That is when he was pozzed. They all fuck around occasionally but most of them prefer to fuck than be fucked. I flippantly say I’d happily service them all. Dave grabs my face and looks me in the eyes and kisses me, and says, “really? Would you do that for us?” I kiss him back and say, “I would do that for you, but it would be with one condition. I would want it to be you that knocks me up first. I want to know who the father of my poz babies is”. Dave spends the night. Fucks me another two times that night before I fall asleep in his arms, his hairy chest pressed against my back with his hard cock still plugging my hole. The next day I wake up to his cock in my arse already pumping another load in me. We spend the Saturday together doing random stuff. Within a few days I am loving spending time with Dave, and he seems to want to spend time with me. We go to the pub for dinner and when we get home, we are cuddling on the couch watching a movie and Dave breaks the silence. Dave: “I know you want it to be me to knock you up, and happy to be the one. Although, I am confident the deed is done in that department. But what about after that?” Me: “What do you mean” I say. Dave: “Well, I love to fuck as you probably have worked out, but the thought of having someone special to come home to all the time would also be nice”. Me: “Are you saying you wanna date me? I mean something more than just this?” Dave: “well I don’t want to scare you off, but I love fucking your hole as much as any guy would, but I kind of really like you and spending time with you. So yeah, you open to a boyfriend? An arrangement we can work out to suit us both”. Me: “firstly, I’d give you a key right now if you wanted. What do you mean by arrangement?”. Dave: “Well, I was thinking of this as an option. But open to suggestions and we can alter it if you like. I really like you, and I love falling asleep and waking up with you. And to be honest, I am sick of coming home to an empty house. What if we dated, but I would be happy to share your arse with my truckie mates when they need it. The only rule is they pump and dump and leave. It is always me you fall asleep and wake up with”. Me: “Wow, fuck Dave, I’d marry you tomorrow if you wanted. As far as your friends go, I will take any cock and load you want me to take. But on one condition. We don’t start that until it is confirmed I am poz. I need to know this baby is yours. And it must be a two-way street. It must be difficult on those trips, so I have no issues with you fucking on the road too. If you always come home to me”. Dave pulls me up and kisses me deeply and says, “done deal. I know it’s fast, but I think I love you man”. Me: “Love you too babe”. Dave spends the rest of the weekend fucking and breeding me before heading off on another three-day truck trip. Those three days I feel empty. But he texts me numerous times every day. He stays with me whenever he is home over the next month. Just on a month I get the flu. Nothing severe, but enough for me to get tested. It comes back positive. When Dave gets home this time, I have a nice dinner and wine waiting for him. As usual, he is fucking me in the kitchen before dinner. As I pull my pants up and turn around, I kiss him and show him the results. He responds like a real father getting the news his wife is pregnant. As we lay on the couch like two lovers, he can’t keep his hands off me. Dave: “No rush, but a couple of the guys have been hounding me about the chance to fuck you. Whenever you are ready, love to see you fucked and bred by a few of them. The thought of my man looking after my mates really turns me on.” Me: “whenever you are ready babe”.

I moved to a place about 1 hour out of Melbourne with work about 6 months ago. I am 45 years old, average build, have a blonde moustache and short light brown hair. I started to go to a local Smokmart to get my smokes regularly and there was this young 20 something guy that was there almost every time I went. He was your typical taller young skinny guy with longer dreadlocks. He looked like your bohemian type of hippy guy. The loose fitting jeans and shirt. Not normally my type but he was always super friendly and asked what I was up to that day. I put it down to good customer service. But I found myself fantasizing about him more as he was so friendly. I used to carry a few kilos but had lost weight now and finally had a flat stomach. And starting to be able to wear slightly tighter clothes that show this. One Saturday I was the only guy there and buying smokes and I summoned the courage to say I thought his hair was nice and asked how long it took to grow it that way. Truth be told, I just wanted to explore talking to him more. I wasn’t expecting too much of a response as the age difference was so great. But he responded with a long explanation about how long it took. Then out of the blue he reached out his hand and introduced himself as Dan. Shocked, I shook his hand and introduced myself. As I was paying, he asked the usual question about what the rest of the day held for me. “Nothing much, just housework and maybe some computer games”. Which I suddenly realized was the same answer I always gave. Instinctively I asked the same of him which I normally did, and his response was different today. “Just work, but I finish at 7pm if you want to grab a drink”. I kind of froze in shock. This was completely out of the blue. I didn’t respond initially with a confused look on my face. Noticing this Dan explained laughing “I thought I would put you out of your misery. I see the way you look at me. So, let’s catch up. I do have a thing for older guys”. I manage to utter an “OK”. “Good, pick me up here at 7pm.” As I say this another customer walks in. I grab my smokes and as I leave in a bit of a confused stupor, Dan yells out as I leave the store, “see you at 7”. I am a bundle of nerves all afternoon as I try to process the visit that afternoon. But I throw on some tight jeans and t-shirt and head out at ten minutes to seven. I park out the front of the shop at a few minutes to 7 wondering what is happening and sure enough Dan comes out and sees me in the car waiting. A big grin comes across his face as he indicates to wait as he locks up. Dan comes over to my car and jumps in. “You came? I wasn’t sure if you would turn up”. “I wasn’t sure myself. You caught me off guard and I was, and I guess still am, wondering if I was imagining it. Or reading things wrong”. Dan then places his hand on my leg and says, “let me help resolve that now”. And leans across and kisses me there in front of the store. My cock almost immediately responds and is leaking precum before it even gets hard. Dan doesn’t remove his hand from my leg. “There’s a nice small pub a couple of blocks from here, I show you where.” He may be young, but he is confident and assumes control of the situation. But in a very respectful way. We drive to the pub and go in and to my surprise Dan buys the first few beers. We are standing at one of those standup tables drinking. We chat about our lives a bit and out of the blue Dan asks what took me so long. I explain the age difference and the overall difference in general, and he laughs and leans in and whispers in my ear “well you shouldn’t judge a book by its cover. I love my men older”. After just one drink he suggests we step out for a smoke. We are the only two outside having a smoke when Dan leans in and smacks a deep tongue passionate kiss on me. “I have been waiting to do that since the first time you came in the store.” He then grabs my crotch which is now starting to show a small wet patch and says, “looks like you have been too.” Lost in the moment I blurt out, “then stay at my place tonight”. Dan quickly kisses me again. “You need to know something first. And this could be a deal breaker. It usually is.” Dan lifts his shirt up past his belly button to reveal a beautiful light brown treasure trail in the centre of his stomach leading down to the prize below his belt and to the left of that is a small scorpion tattoo. I reach over and feel it and it is still slightly raised as though relatively new. “Do you know what that means?” he asks. “Yes, and I bet there is a story behind it too. I would love to hear it sometime”. I respond. “Really? You still wanna hang out? Play?” he says inquisitively and a little shocked? “To be honest Dan, I want you more now than I did 5 minutes ago.” Dan leans in again and kisses me. “I think we should go back to my place and explore that and the story behind it even more”. Nothing more is said about it, we grab some beers in cans for later and we get in my car and head to my place. Again, Dan has his hand on my leg slowly stroking it the whole drive back. We get back to my place and crack open a few beers and sit on the couch to chat. I am so turned on by this guy next to me on the couch it is palpable. Dan turns to face me on the couch and I do the same and we intertwine legs facing each other as we drink out beers and chat. Dan explains that 6 months ago he went down to Melbourne and after a few too many drinks went to a sauna. He considers himself a top mostly, but after a few too many drinks he wasn’t really caring and was horny as hell. He was in the dark room fucking a guy when another guy came up behind him and started fucking him as he fucked someone else. Long story short, while he bred the bottom on the bench in the dark room, he took two loads himself. The rest was history. He never even saw the guys who fucked him. Two months later he was laid up for two weeks and the results came in. After some time of adjustment, he chose to own the decision and get the tattoo. Since then, his mates have been supportive, but essentially the sex stopped, and he hadn’t fucked anyone since. The few times he had some interest, but when he showed them the tattoo, they ran a mile. He wanted to take the mild flirting with me further a lot earlier but was certain the outcome would be the same and didn’t want another rejection. I crawled across the couch into his arms and started kissing him and could feel a huge bulge in his loose jeans as I did. I looked him in the eyes as I placed my hands on his hardening cock and said, “there isn’t a drop in these balls I will not take from a sexy man like you.” We kissed some more and then I said, “on that note, it’s time to relieve some of that pressure and show you how much I have wanted you.” I stand up and grab his hand and lead him to the bedroom. In the bedroom we stand and kiss for a few minutes as we remove each other’s clothes. What they say about some skinny guys is true with Dan. As I pull his pants down a thick nine-inch cock bounces out and a string of precum flicks onto my stomach. Dan laughs and says, “it’s been a while”. I respond, “far too long I would say. Let’s change that”. We make out some more and explore our bodies standing. I am mostly smooth all over, but Dan is your typical skinny, naturally smooth young guy except for this gorgeous light fuzz of hair that starts at his belly button and trails down to his natural trimmed bush around his huge cock. He really does look like he has a third leg. Not only is he big, but he is also rock hard, and his cock stands at complete attention. I know then and there I want that cock deep inside me. We climb on to the bed kissing, and I am on my back with Dan on top of me as we kiss and his cock is rubbing against my stomach. As we make out, I instinctively spread my legs, and he slides comfortably between them as we kiss. With a slight adjustment down with his hips Dans cock slides behind mine and starts rubbing along my hole. He is precumming so much the motion is like a massage with oil and driving me insane with lust. As the head of his cock catches my opening he stops and looks at me and says, “I mean it, I’m not on meds. If I go in there is not turning back. Are you sure?” I move my ankles over his shoulders, lean up and kiss him and say “positive”. Dan smiles and I feel the head of his cock start to put pressure on my hole. He takes it slow, and I feel his thick cock pop past the first barrier and feel a slight pain then pure ecstasy. “Keep going” I explain. As Dan slowly enters me, I can see the pure joy in his eyes. That look when you are getting to do something you haven’t for a while. Knowing how much this turns him on turns me on as well. Once he bottoms out, he holds it there to let me adjust. He is huge. Holding it there, he kisses me for a while and explains, “I won’t last long”. I kiss him back. “We have all night to keep trying”. Dan slowly starts to fuck me. He is constantly moaning and groaning, and I can see he is trying to hold on to extend the experience. I grab his small arse and pull it in balls deep and say, “let it go”. And Dan immediately begins to shudder and start yelling “Oh fuck I’m cumming, I’m cumming”. This goes on for some time and I can feel his cock twitching as he releases rope after rope of toxic seed in me. It feels magical. Dan slowly softens and pulls out with a plop and rolls on his back. I turn to him and run my hands all over his smooth body stopping at his tattoo and slowly stay there caressing it. Dan turns on his side to face me and begins making out with me some more. A far cry from the pump and dumps I am used too. “Sorry it was so fast. I couldn’t help it. It has been 6 months since fucking”. I kiss him and reply, “That’s ok. I wanted you inside me so bad, the faster the better. Besides, we have all night unless you have somewhere to be.” Dan reaches for his phone and says, “I’ll text my flat mates that I won’t be coming home tonight if that’s ok with you?” I respond with a kiss, “Perfect”. Dan then stays the night and fucks 3 more loads in me. We barely get any sleep. It is two weeks since that night, and Dan has not left. He has spent every night at mine, and decides to move in.

Even after all these years, I still can't wrap my head around how the pandemic changed so many lives—mine especially. If it weren’t for the virtual graduation and stretches of unemployment, I might still be motivated and naïve enough to believe in a life where I’d have a fiancé, spend nights in a place we shared with a mortgage and a couple of puppies. The kind of life that might warrant an editorial in Out magazine. But those were old aspirations. I don’t fantasize anymore. I focus on the present. Any carnal desires or cravings I have, Uncle Abel can provide. At the time around Summer 2020, I had stopped speaking to my parents, who were in Jersey, and my lease in Gainesville was about to expire. I was broke, living off my final paycheck from Walmart before my hours were cut and I was eventually let go. Nothing was working. Everyone seemed lost. On my last day of work, I was scrolling through Facebook and came across a post from Uncle Abel—my Aunt Chloe’s ex-husband. He had written about the importance of reaching out to each other during difficult times and had included a link to a food bank collecting donations. The last time I had seen Uncle Abel was when I was 19. Even earlier, when I was around 10 or 11, I remember staring at him longer than I did other people. He was an early sign that I was more attracted to men. I recall a trip to Myrtle Beach when I was 15, over Memorial Day weekend. He wore a red Speedo, and it was the first time his figure truly captivated me. He stood around 6’2”, bald, with a jet-black full beard and a broad chest, his pecs clearly defined. His nipples stood out, and the contour of his abs was visible even through his stocky belly when he stretched. He was fairly hairy, with curls covering his limbs—a perk of being part Greek. Uncle Abel had always been kind and soft-spoken, a demeanour that contrasted sharply with his sturdy, imposing physique. Every time we talked, I struggled to concentrate on what he said while staring into his light hazel eyes. He was excellent at grooming his facial hair. At that Christmas dinner—the last time I saw him—Aunt Chloe announced their separation, though she emphasized that he would always remain a part of the family. Surprisingly, the mood didn’t sour at all. It was also the first time I drank. My parents allowed it and Aunt Chloe worked for a liquor store. That night, after gulping 3 or 4 glasses of red, I was coming out of the washroom when I saw Uncle Abel waiting for his turn. I was already a bit tipsy and when the door opened I feigned a surprise reaction and held his arm with my right hand to tell him how the wine he brought was good. He laughed, telling me to take it easy. I didn't listen and slid the same hand downward to reach his back. I could still feel the fabric against the depth of it with his firm arch. He held my hand back to restrain me but it was slick and without any hostility. He let out another laugh and tells me to calm down now before going in. I waited outside til he was done. It went longer than my piss lasted. A number 2 maybe? Curiosity killed the cat when I put my ear close to the door and I heard the rhythm of skin slapping again skin. Was he uncut? I was getting hard now but I wasn't going to act on it. I hear a hushed sigh not long after and then the flush of the toilet. When the door opened, I stood at the opposite side of the hallway, tilting my head up and gave a wide smile. He tells me that I've had enough for the night and that I should go to bed. I tell him I will only if he tucks me in. Another smirk formed on his spartan-like face. His thick eyebrows curved in amusement and he tells me that he's happy that I'm finally comfortable with my sexuality and how I have plenty of time to fool around when the semester starts again. He even tells me that I should make the most out of my time there, since it'd be a waste for my thick dick sucking lips. I'm not sure if I heard it properly. A wink was the last thing he gave before going back to the living room. As for me, I went back to my room to jack off to the thought of Uncle Abel's uncut cock coming in my mouth without wasting a single drop. **** Since then, we kept in contact online with him liking some of my posts and us exchanging the usual wishes but my latent desire for him never resurfaced until I saw his post. It was August 2020 and I had turned 26 in February. I was already planning to live in my beat up corolla, finding ways to overcome the heat. I liked his post and messaged him; "Hey Uncle Abel, great initiative there. Wish I could donate but thing's have been kinda rough. Hope you're well and stay safe during these times" He replied within a few minutes. Asking me how I was and if I was okay. I tell him I was going to leave Gainsville, not sure of what my plan was but to drive south, maybe find something in Miami. He immediately called me after. His voice was just how I remembered, a few octaves lower but his cadence was quicker, similar to the way I would talk. He tells me to not go to Miami but to Fort Lauderdale. "I'm not going to let my nephew wander and waste his time. It's also not safe right now with this virus. Come here, please. Don't make me worry bout you." I didn't want to argue, it was an invitation that 17 year old me would have wet dreams of. I started the car after he tells me his address. Every hour during the drive he'd call to check up on if we hadn't spoken in years. It was reassuring to have Uncle Abel, I felt more secured with everything that was going on. Uncle Abel lived close to the beach. His house was by a canal and it seemed like he had established himself as the go to person for landscaping in Boca Raton. I parked next to his Audi in the driveway. When I rung the bell, the door opened without any delays and I see Uncle Abel with a mask. He pulls it down and says "Hey, buddy" and I leaned in to give him a hug. I held him tight with no resistance, close to the verge of breaking down in tears, overwhelmed with gratitude. "Let's settle you in now, feel free to make yourself comfortable. In an hour, we'll have dinner." I had a spacious guest room with a queen sized bed in between nightstands and a TV hung across. It didn't take long to unpack when most of what I had were sold off. I jumped on the bed and turned the TV on. The input channel on the top right indicated it was USB-C Hard Drive. The remote control I held was glitching with none of the buttons working but when I pressed play, a video started playing. A title card appeared. "The Making of a Cumdump IV: Greg's Cuntification'" In the same room I was in, I see someone who's probably around my age in a jock with his limbs tied to the bed post. Skinner but slender and tall. He was blindfolded with his ass lifted from a pillow being placed under. I then see Uncle Abel coming in full nude. Nothing short of my imagination. Just what I had envisioned. His cock was thicker than the cocks I've seen back in college. Lengthwise it hung off his crotch with his balls hanging down further. On his navel, a biohazard symbol ink centered itself. A sentence encircled the symbol, "Semen quod nos vincit" He started telling Greg that his hole was still tight and that it needed more work, inserting his fingers into Greg, causing him to tense up. The ropes he was attached to tighten when he pulled inwards. Uncle Abel hushed Greg to calm down, to give in and surrender his hole. It was what he had wanted. "No turning back now Greg, you're already one of us, we saw the results. Be a good sport and be proud of decision you've made, can you boy?" "I can, but Sir, your hands are huge, it's a bit too much" Greg responded in short breaths, bordering on painful. "I know it is, but it's not too much. Give it time, let the shards do its magic and breathe slowly. Remember who you are and why you're here." A jar containing some kind of shiny substance was by the nightstand. He coated his fingers before fingering Greg's hole. For almost 5 minutes, Uncle Abel kneaded Greg's ass and toyed his finger in and out of his hole. Not long after Greg's breaths were heavier, mixed with slight moans that got louder. "Wow, Sir, don't stop please..." "There's the Greg I know. You never give up. That's why you're one of us." Uncle Abel then took out a chest underneath the bed to reveal different kinds of toys in sizes I couldn't comprehend. Greg took each of the toys without any hesitation. The pitch of his moans changed depending on whether he was taking in a dildo or beads. When Greg's hole turned wider and more hollow, Uncle Abel climbed onto Greg to finally plow him. "Damn Greg, you're still tight. Looks like we could use some backup, what do you say?" "Yes, Sir, call the others, let them seed me too please." "Good boy. Frank's on the way and I see Hunter's car outside. Don't move. Keep your ass like this, I'm churning my charged seed into your charged hole." "You already came Sir?" "Of course, boy, why'd you think I stopped for a bit? Here's another load." Uncle Abel would clasp himself onto Greg each time he came, restraining himself by putting his head faced down onto Greg's back to exhale quietly. Gregg held the same expression of desperation and desire. His pupils were wide and glossy. I couldn't stop watching. I wanted to be Gregg. A wet spot formed through my jeans. My cock had never been this hard with precum. Another man then entered the room. It was Hunter. Close to Uncle Abel's age. He wore a white tanktop and jeans, carrying a stocky figure with a trucker cap on his head with a pair of colourful oakleys. His arms popped out from his sleeves showing his huge guns. He greeted them both casually, leaning down to Greg to ask him how his cunt is doing. "I see that Abel's work isn't even halfway done yet, is it boy?" Uncle Abel asks Hunter if he wants switch space. "Come here, tell me if this boy's still tight" Hunter took off his pants and climbed onto Greg's back. Uncle Abel moved to the other end of the bed with his legs spread out for Greg to savour the cum off his wet cock. "Aw he's loose alright, but this ain't a cunt yet" Hunter was rougher than Uncle Abel. His cock was longer too. Each time he thrusts himself into Gregg, cum would splash out. "You know boys, I've been keeping this load for a week now. You're one lucky cunt, Gregg. And Abel, great job as always." I couldn't make out what Gregg said, but it has to be one of approval from the muffled noise of him chocking on Uncle Abel's cock. He pulled Gregg of his cock to make him beg for Hunter's load. Hunter's pace never changed. "I'm very close boy, you want my load? Give you a recharge?" "Yes, Sir, recharge me with your load please. I need it" "Do better boy, embrace the pig in you. You can do it" "Please give me your seed Sir, I fucking need it it please I'm begging" Gregg was slurring, pleading for Hunter to come. "Stay still now, we don't want to waste any of my viral loads. How's yours, Abel?" Uncle Abel says that he doesn't know nor care. They high fived the moment Hunter climaxed. Gregg's hole was blooming with his sphincter closing and opening wide with strings of cum dripping down. Hunter brushed it to feed it to both Gregg and Uncle Gregg. Another man then entered the room after. Frank. "What's up boys? I didn't wanna barge in but my my, what do we have here?" Just as I was ready to take my pants off to stroke I hear a knock. I flinched and turned the TV off. "Hey bud, you ready to go?" Bud. Hearing it now gave me goosebumps. "Yeah 5 minutes!" I quickly threw my stained pants off and put on a pair of khaki shorts. Uncle Abel brought me to a diner in Wilton Manors. There were a lot of men in this area, good looking and fit for the most part regardless of age. Took me a while to realize the neighbourhood was a gay one. So far I had never suspected Uncle Abel to be into men. From the way he and Aunt Chloe were together, you'd think that he was just a gentle giant who can be a bit flamboyant at times. When the waitress took our order, there was an awkward silent. I didn't want to bring it up. I didn't feel like talking after the drive and what I just watched. "It's nice to have you here Brad, your folks reached out to me when the lockdown started to ask of you. What happened?" I didn't want to explain why I shut off from a lot of people, only that I had to just move forward. "Well..things happened. Did you tell them I'm here?" "No.. you're an adult who can make decisions for yourself" Decision.... would I be given the decision Gregg had? What were his that led him to end up on the bed? "Yeah and really, I don't know how to thank you Uncle Gregg for letting me crash. It won't be long, I promise" "I don't want to hear it. You can stay as long as you want to. Now tell me how you've been, really. I want to hear all about it. School, sports, whatever" I tell Uncle Abel everything. I had nothing to lose so why hold back? I tell him how he made me realize my sexuality and that I still remember what he said at the Christmas dinner. "What did I say?" "That I should make the most of my dick sucking lips" "Did you?" Silent. It was hard to hold my bravado. Technically, I did. I'd go to frat parties and fool around with the insecure pledges or the big who's openly DL. I don't get fucked often and if it was, I always play it safe. The short lived relationships I've had can be described as vanilla and I mostly topped. Yet after watching that video of Gregg, I might have uncovered a scratch that I didn't know had existed in me. A kind of scratch that would convince me to be in Gregg's position. Bareback. I wanted to know what it was like to be bred. Uncle Abel repeated himself, snapping me out of my thoughts. "Well did you Brad?" "I did my best. One or two on a usual week, 3 or 4 if there's a party during the weekend. And you Uncle Brad? When were you into all of this?" "Your Aunt Chloe was always aware of my....disposition. We ended things cause Chloe found the right guy at the end. No hard feelings. It has always been obvious." I then felt his left foot close to my ankle, brushing my right calf upwards and downward, coming closer to my crotch. My expression froze. "You always have that deer in the headlights look every time I see you, even after all those years. What are you scared of?" I look down to see his foot in between my thighs, resting on the seat. "I'm..I'm not scared. It's just you....you make me feel weird, but not in a bad way" I was already aroused. I saw no point in stopping him or moving his leg. "As long as it's not bad, right?" I responded with a smile. The food came after. I was building up the courage to ask him what I had watched. In the car, I finally said it. "I watched a video that was on the TV in the guest room. I couldn't stop myself. Do you do that often? What does your tattoo mean? " I see Uncle Abel smirking before he responded. "The seed that conquers us. You like what you saw?" "Yeah. What does it mean?" "You're not ready for that, Brad. You still have a lot going for you" "What happened to Gregg?" "Gregg's still around. A fine man who's cunt gave us more recruits. Maybe you can learn the ropes a bit from him. No rush though" "What recruits? The latin phrase, what is it? What am I not ready for?" "Slow down now, bud. That Latin jargon? The seed that conquers us. The recruits? Just a few friends who I now call family. You're not ready cause you think too much. You don't know what you want." "What if I want you to fuck me?" "Not so fast, bud. We'll get there soon alright. Would you be open to Gregg and some friends joining though?" "Maybe. Yeah. Only if you start first." "Hah, see. There's the hesitation. You still have doubts. Finish the movie and then tell me if you're serious." I went straight to my room once we were back. I continued from when Frank showed up. He was older than Uncle Abel. Late 60s and thinner than Gregg. His veins were visible across his body and you can even see his collar bones in detail. His hair was in a pony tail and his chest was grey and thick. He had a beer can for a cock, larger than Hunter and Uncle Abel. Hunter whispered to Gregg that Frank's here. Gregg replied with repetitions of yes thank you. Uncle Greg was now also holding a pipe that he lit up to smoke for himself and the rest of the men. Gregg began to act more feral after exhaling the clouds. I wasn't sure what it was, but it definitely wasn't weed. Frank was slower than Hunter, more intimate with the way his hands would caress Gregg's side and back. He was still tied up. "Your pussy is starting to feel like a cunt, boy. Loose and tender like a well done steak. You're just a piece of meat for us, isn't that right?" "I can be whatever you want Sir, just promise me that you'll give me your seed" "Oh I will...don't you worry bout that. It'll be slowly but surely. You see boy, I don't just come, I leak like a broken faucet. See that cum dripping?" For a while, the men barely made any noise. Close to Frank and Gregg was Hunter who had been sucking Uncle Abel off by the nightstand. I only hear the gush cum coming of Gregg's hole with Frank's thrust. It was hypnotic and I stepped into a trance. Suddenly, a knock came on the door. I tell Uncle Abel to come in. He enters with a black satin robe. He sees the TV and me in my briefs laying with my hands behind my head, arms wide open with elbows out. "Well you're quick. Enjoying it so far?" "Yeah. This is better than porn" "Sure it is. It's real. Want try something?" He takes out the same pipe that was seen out from his pocket. On his other hand, a torch. "Don't move. Stay like that." I stayed with my legs now stretched outward. I imagine if this was what Greg experienced but without the ropes restraining me. My back was also against the bed. Uncle Abel lit the pipe and brought it close to my mouth. I took a few deep inhales and exhales. I started to feel electrified, as if my senses were firing up. My eyes widened and I tried to stay still from Uncle Abel's instruction. My elbows were still up with my pits exposed and I started to sweat. It felt as if the the thermostat turned higher. "Stay still Brad. Or do you prefer boy? Or are you a fag huh?" "Whatever you want Sir.?" "You'll be my boy for now. Fags are filthier. You're not filthy, are you boy?" "What do you mean, Sir?" "Your pits. They're filthy and could use some cleaning." "Go for it Sir." "Don't move, boy." I continued to stay still. Uncle Abel climbed onto the bed and we were face to face with him a bit higher. He looked down on me with a kind of hunger, diving down to my pits without a warning. The smoke I had ingested made me immune to any ticklish feeling I would normally get. Uncle Abel lapped his tongue on each side in intervals, instructing me to open my mouth for him to spit in. I was ravished by him. As aroused as I was, I couldn't manage a hard on. We kissed for the first time when Uncle Abel was done licking off my pheremones. I never thought I'd have his thick tongue dancing with mine in this moment. His robe had fallen to the floor and I could now see his tattoo in full. I also had the chance to have my gaze going down to finally see his beautiful uncut cock. It was hard and was tucked in a ring. Once we had enough of each other, Uncle Abel broke off our kiss and tells me that I have a lot to learn. He tells me good night and that he'll see me tomorrow. Just before he left to close the door he says.. "Ask yourself what you really want Brad and make sure you're certain of it. I trust you'll find your answers once you've reached the end of the film"

Sam and I drove down to Bendigo on Saturday to meet up with his buddy Sean, who told us that he had already arranged a play party for a bug chaser. "His name is Michael, and he's a kid in university, just 20 years old," Sean said. "He's desperate to get pozzed. He's been asking me to arrange a conversion party for him for the last six months! So today I told him come over and I'll make his dream come true." "Twenty years old! He might be our youngest convert yet!," said Sam. "Yeah, definitely a twink. I really think this is going to be a lot of fun," Sean said. Half an hour later and two more of Sam and Sean's buddies drove over . The five of us sat around drinking beers waiting for the future poz boy. Pete and Ricky were a bear couple, both of them bears. All of us were in our 50s and 60s, but I was the only one who wasn't poz. Finally, the guest of honor arrived. "What a cutie," said Sam, running his fingers through Michael's hair. Michael grinned and planted a kiss on Sam's mouth, which prompted Sam to pull him closer and roughly force his tongue in Michael's mouth. Michael offered no resistance. In no time, all of us were in Sean's bedroom, madly pulling off our clothes. Michael was soon on his back on Sean's king sized bed, with Sam between Michael's legs rimming his hole. Sean was sucking Michael's cock while Pete and Ricky played with Michael's nipples. I stood on the sidelines watching and fondling my rock-hard cock. No doubt about it, Michael was adorable. Probably only 5'5" tall, blond with almost no hair on his body. He may have been 20 years old, but he looked like a choirboy. The only surprise was the large Prince Albert ring on the tip of his uncut cock, which now had hardened to a good 7 inches. "Okay, boy, time for your breeding," said Sam, pulling Michael's ass down to the edge of the bed and raising his legs up over his shoulders. "This is your last chance to back out, faggot." We all knew that Michael wouldn't back out, he was moaning with his eyes closed from all the pleasure he was getting. "I'm staying," Michael said. "Please breed me, sir!" "So you want my poz cock in your ass, boy? You ready to get the gift?" "God yeah, sir," Michael groaned as Sam slipped a lubed finger into his ass. "Please poz me, I want it so bad, sir." "Okay boy, since you asked so nicely, here goes!," said Sam, ramming his gorgeous cock into Michael's ass. Michael screamed as Sam stretched out his hole. It may have hurt at first, but as Michael's pussy loosened up he soon began pushing his ass back onto Sam's cock. Pre-cum was leaking from Michael's pierced cock, which Sean promptly licked off. My cock was leaking too. This was the hottest scene I'd ever been in. Watching these men working over this twink's body was better than any porn movie I'd ever seen. I had to stop jacking my cock or else I would have shot my load in a minute. Michael was rocking his ass back on Sam's cock, begging him to breed him. "You ready for my poz cum, boy?," asked Sam. "You want my toxic load deep in your faggot ass?" "Oh fuck yeah," Michael yelled. Ricky was jacking Michael's cock and squeezing his balls, forcing a thick ribbon of cum shoot out, landing on Michael's smooth chest and stomach. "That was your last negative load, boy," said Sam, slamming his cock hard into Michael's ass. Both men shouted out as Sam emptied his jizz into Michael's boy hole. The rest of us cheered this epic breeding. After catching his breath, Sam eased his still-hard cock out of Michael. When some cum dribbled out of Michael's hole, Sam quickly used his finger to scoop it up and push it back in. "Hold that cum in, boy," Sam scolded him. "Let my poz babies work their way in and get you pregnant." Sean was next, holding Michael's ankles high while slipping his cock into his hole. Sam stood up and put his dripping cock against Michael's mouth. The boy eagerly licked and sucked every drop from Sam's dick while Sean pumped his load into Michael's ass. After Ricky and Pete had taken their turns shooting their poz cum into Michael's ass, Sam looked over at me and nodded. "Join the fun, Rob," he grinned. He didn't have to ask me twice. Michael's hole was a sloppy creampie by now. Four toxic loads were inside, beginning their work of converting Michael from negative to positive. I pushed my hard dick into Michael, loving the feeling of the wet loads surrounding my cock. After just a few thrusts I added my jizz to the pool of cum coating Michael's rectum. All of us climbed onto the bed, cuddling and kissing Michael. "Welcome to the club, Mikey," said Sam, stroking Michael's head. "How does it feel to be in the poz fraternity?" "Oh my god, it feels so good," he said softly. "Thank you, everyone. You've been so good to me." Seeing the look of sheer bliss on Michael's face made me realize that I hated being out of the fraternity. But I wasn't ready to make that commitment just yet. I still had to overcome my fear of being HIV+. And I wasn't sure I could. -To be continued-

The door closed and I was left alone with the video on pause. I clicked play. Whatever Uncle Abel had given me earlier to smoke left an impression on me. I was hornier, more excited and incapable of staying still. Stroking my own cock was futile. I laid the same way I had with the video continuing. Frank had came in Greg for the 4th time. He called Uncle Abel to swap places. "Come here and assess this ass Abe" Uncle Abel stroke his cock and it instantly turned hard. He positioned the tip of it to Greg's hole. He easily went in and before you know it, Uncle Abel exclaimed: "Wow, that it's a cunt alright. You feel that boy? Only a cunt would suck a cock in. Other holes would resist but your puffed up cunt lips pulled me in. Excellent" Greg only responded with "fuck yes, sir." The men took their turns to dump another load in Greg. By the time it was over, Hunter loosened the ropes binding Greg's limbs and took the blindfold off. He was cute and looked a bit geeky. The screen faded into black and a loading animation followed. Another title card appeared, this time it was set in the living room. David's Ascent: Chapter I / V A fit blonde guy, probably a few years older than me. Steady frame. Could pass off as a frat guy from the way his hair was styled. Uncle Abel appeared and sat next to him. He placed the pipe and torch on the coffee table. He put his hands around David to pull him closer, pointing him to the camera. "So tell me David, what brings you here? Aside from the clouds of course." "Well, at first it was that, but I think that there's more to it, you know? Some kind of connection that you guys have that I want to be a part of." "Do you actually want to? There's no turning back, I'm sure Greg made you aware of that." Uncle Able and David got closer, holding each others forearm. "I am aware and I'm fine with it. Will you take me in Sir?" "I will boy. We need to figure out where you'd fit in. I can see you following my footsteps with the way you fucked Greg. Definitely a stallion. Look at that cock." David's cock was almost 7 inch soft. A rub or two and it can grow to almost 8 with its girth coming close to the length of Uncle Abel's wrist. He did a demonstration by putting them side to side. "Cool. I'd like that. Yeah, it's nice to have this juggernaut but it's not always easy with most guys." "You're in the right place then. All of us can take cocks that's twice your size. It's part of the initiation. You too, will learn how to. Do you understand what I mean" "I do. You gotta take some loads before giving them, right?" "Exactly. Now let's have a puff" Uncle lit the pipe for David. He took 6-8 hits. His clothes went off after, leaving him in his boxers. Uncle instructed him to stand and turn for the camera. David's body was solid. He clearly had played football before. He flexed his body a bit and his eyes were wide and dilated. Whatever Uncle told him to do, he obeyed. "Face the camera and tell us how you feel. Don't be shy. Are you even ready to be a part of us?" He turned to face the camera. Beads of sweat started to form on his forehead. "I'm more than ready. I feel fucking amazing." "Good. Put this on. Sniff it first." Uncle threw a stained jock to David. The word "BIKE" was on the waist. It reeked of a musky stench that turned him even more. A quick snap and his bubble butt was framed and ready for a fuck. It was tighter than what David was used to, but that's because Greg had worn it first. "That's better. Look at that ass. You're one of a kind man. Now bend down and let me taste your hole" David complied, positioning himself in a sort of bow with both hands placed on the coffee table. He arched his back to be paralleled to the ground. Uncle first spit onto his hole, teasing with his finger before diving straight into it. His tongue pushed and pulled against the sphincter. David moaned in bliss, asking Uncle to keep going. Once the hole was wet enough, Uncle rose from his seat to position himself behind David. He stroked his rod before poking the hole, pushing himself into David with no delay. The moans turned to a scream and then to relief when Uncle found the right pace. "My seed is just the first of many you'll take for the next couple of days. You want to guess my viral load?" "A hundred? Two hundred? One thousand?" "Eighty fucking thousand. I've no doubt that you'll be a part of us very soon." "Fuck yeah. Breed me Sir." They continued fucking for almost 20 minutes. David's expression didn't change once. He was spun. When Uncle was close, he wrapped his arms around David, causing him to lift his ass higher. Uncle hit the perfect spot as droplets of David's precum began to form through the mesh of the jock. Uncle pulled David's cock out of it. "Stroke your cock. I want us to come at the same time. Can you do that?" "Yeah" David was quick. He was halfway. "I'm close Sir" "Keep stroking that cock boy" Their pace increased before Uncle flipped David over to the couch to fuck him in a pile drive. "I'm coming Sir" Not even a few minutes had passed and David came. Uncle felt David's hole contracting against his cock, pushing Uncle to climax moments after. They both panted in unison, drenched in sweat. David looked up to the camera with a smile. The screen faded to black. *** I wished I could've jerk off but my cock was still soft. It was half past 2 and I couldn't sleep. I left the room and let my temptation take over. I climbed up to go to Uncle's room. I saw that his door was ajar from across the hallway. There was also music coming out. I got closer, peeking in to see uncle and someone else double penetrating an Asian twink. Uncle laid on his back and the other guy kneeled behind the twink whose knees were half bent in a squat. I knew I stared too long when Uncle turned his head and saw me. "Looks like we have company. You guys mind if my nephew here takes notes?" The other guys were too spun to verbalize their response. "Take a seat Brad"

not my story, I just made it better Two for One Pozzing Met this guy at a bar in Chicago Boy's Town and ended up back at his place. We were mid-hookup, me deep inside him with my poz cock, he never asked for a condom or status, when his roommate walked in. He didn’t flinch—just laughed and said, “Get it,” then plopped down on the couch like it was nothing. I rode my prize twink for about 20 more minutes depositing 2 tainted loads of prized A-1 high viral loaded cum into his eager ass. I was done for the moment. I laid there on the oversized ottoman with my 9inch cock still half hard dangling tween my legs. After a moment, I hit the bathroom for a quick rinse. When I came out, the roommate was still on the couch and said, “Sounded and looked like you guys had fun.” I smirked and said, “We did.” A minute later, my guy came out of his room in just a towel, kissed me in front of him, then said, “I’m gonna shower—feel free to head out.” He sounded like he was dismissing me. Any lingering guilt of pozzing the boy went out the window. As soon as the water turned on, the roommate stood up, grabbed me through my towel, and kissed me. I was hard instantly. He pulled me into his room. He bent over the bed without saying a word, just looked back at me with this cocky little grin. I let the towel drop, walked up behind him, and slid my dirty rigid rod right in—still worked up from round one. He let out this low moan and pushed back against me, greedy for it. It was raw, fast, and filthy—exactly the kind of unexpected moment that makes your whole night. If he only knew how filthy it was really. I kept one hand on his lower back, the other gripping his hip as I drove into him, both of us trying to stay quiet but totally failing. I could still hear the shower running down the hall, which only made it hotter—knowing we were racing the clock. I finished deep inside him, breathing heavy against his back. He looked over his shoulder and said, “This’ll be our little secret,” like he’d done it before. “Oh, you have no idea” I flashed back with a wink. I heard the shower turn off, scrambled to grab my clothes, and slipped out just as my guy came out of the bathroom. Didn’t say a word—just smiled and left. Honestly? Best night I’ve had in a long time. Joey I like hot phone chat, you can find me on Tele, Teams or here. will cam I am a bottom slut

I have quite a few tattoos over my body and decided it was time to go add a new one. Nothing too big. Over the past year I had lost a bit of weight, and my stomach was finally getting flatter. Not a six pack by any means, but flat enough to put something there while I kept working on it. I had recently moved to this suburb just out of Melbourne and wasn’t familiar with the area, so I simply searched online for the closest one. There was a guy a few blocks from me who had lots of good reviews, and he tattooed out of a purpose built shed in his back yard. This sounded perfect as a few of the ones I got previously were in large open spaces with multiple tattoo artists all working. I set up an initial appointment to just look at some art and ideas first. The tattoo guy’s name was Ross. I turned up and followed the signs along the side of the house to a fancy shed at the back. Ross met me at the door to the shed, and I was blown away by his looks. He would have been in his late 20’s I guessed. He was wearing a white singlet and tight jeans. He was about six foot tall; footballers build with legs that looked like they could snap me in half. He had short blonde hair, piercing blue eyes and was clean shaven. He clearly worked out. He had what looked like softly hairy chest with blonde hair with lots of tattoos under the hair and obviously he was inked all over. I hesitated in shock and awe as he reached out his hand and introduced himself with a sexy yet cheeky smile clearing checking me from head to toe. I am 45 years old, average build, have a blonde moustache and short light brown hair. I used to carry a few kilos but had lost weight now and finally had a flat stomach. I was wearing a singlet also and some cargo shorts. I am only 5’7” tall so Ross seemed to tower over me. As he shook my hand, he motioned me inside the shed which was a very professional setup. At one end of the shed was his desk and lots of books and photo albums and pictures on the wall. At the other end was the tattoo equipment and chair/table. I took a seat, and Ross grabbed his stool on wheels and rolled up quite close to me as he grabbed a few photo albums. “I can see you have quite a few tattoos already. What did you have in mind this time?” he said. I mentioned I had been working hard to lose weight and training and was feeling better about my body, so I wanted to get something to show a bit of that off. “You’re looking good mate. Show me all the tats you have and maybe we can work something out from that theme.” I laughed and explained I have a few in some more discreet places that would be out of reach as I took my singlet off. Ross looked at me with a glint in his eye and was caressing the tattoos on my torso and arms which was far more sensual than I was expecting. “Don’t be shy, I need to see them all to get an idea of your mindset”. “I can’t unfortunately as I would need to take my shorts off” I responded laughing. “We are both dudes here, no need to be shy. Or do you want me to take them off for you?” he said with a cheeky grin. Before I could respond he grabbed my cargo shorts and pulled them down to my ankles revelling my white jocks. Without even asking he grabbed my hips and spun me around to reveal the tattoos on my arse. A picture of a small pig smiling on one cheek and the word pig on the other cheek with the end of the “g” turning into an arrow point to my arsehole. He started feeling and touching the tattoos on my arse and I was immediately starting to get hard and ooze precum causing a wet patch on my jock pouch. “Hmmm, I think I am getting an idea now”. He lingered touching my arse for a while. Then broke free suddenly. Standing up he says as though normal and matter of fact, “Nice, you can pull them up. I have an idea for you”. I pulled my shorts up thinking had I got this wrong by some chance? Watching him search his books he had an unmistaken bulge in his jeans. I tried not to stare, but he caught me looking a few times. He came back and sat directly facing me on his stool, legs spready nicely displaying his bulge and held a photo album. But he never opens the album. This time his knee was now touching mine he was so close. He reached across and touched my hand saying, “don’t worry, you’re in good company” and smiled. He then explains, “I am going to go out on a limb and assume by your arse tats you like to be bred?”. I smiled slightly embarrassed, “Yeah, I guess. What my species would call a pig bottom”. Ross then looks me in the eyes, “you mean our species” smiling. “So just how much of a pig bottom are you? I mean, given what I am looking at, you must have plenty of contributors”. “Not as many or much as I would like to be honest. But things are looking up since losing the weight. So, hoping more soon.” I say. Ross then moves his hand to my knee and caresses it slowly, “so how much of a pig”? “To be honest, I would consider myself a no limits pig at this point. After what I would say is many years of limited opportunities, there isn’t much I wouldn’t do.” Ross rolls back a bit from me displaying a large bulge in his jeans and says, “well I have an idea for your next tattoo, and if you are up for it, I will do it for free. Hear me out. Then I want you to go home and think about it and call me with your decision and we can start the process”. “I’m listening”. Ross then stands up directly in front of me. Clearly an eight inch plus cock is trying to escape his tight jeans. He proceeds to take his singlet off. Standing in front of me is nothing short of a dream. My eyes scan his chiselled chest with a eagle spread across his chest covered by a beautiful spattering of blonde hair. As my eyes move down his body they rest on a biohazard tattoo on his right inner thigh just above his pant line about two inches by two inches with the number 2 in the centre. I am fixated on the tattoo. “Touch it” he says. I begin to caress the tattoo using all my self-control not to keep going to his bulge. “What’s the number 2 mean”? I ask. Ross puts his hand on mine to keep it on his tattoo and explains, “That means I was the second person that the guy who knocked me up infected successfully.” It felt like we stayed in that moment forever before he said, “My tally is 7. If I was to give you a similar tattoo, it would have a number 8.” Ross then pulls me up and slowly kisses me with his tongue invading my mouth. Breaking the kiss he says, “would you like to be number 8?” I begin to answer him, but he puts his hand over my mouth to stop me. “No. Don’t answer now. I want you to go home and think about it. Joining the family is a big step. I want you to go home and think about it first. It is a process, and you need to be committed.” He says. I nod and he removes his hand. “Tell me the process and I will go home and think about it.” Right then I knew my answer. But I wanted to respect his process. This is a man no reasonable gay bottom would pass up an opportunity to be fucked by. Ross begins to explain, “Ok. If you decide yes, then this is how it goes. You go get a test to make sure you are negative. You will need to bring that with you next time. I have never gone on meds, and my viral load is super high, so I am nice and toxic. You will come over after work on a Friday evening after work. Clear your calendar for that weekend, because you will spend the entire weekend with me. We will hang out, dinners, movies etc, and you will spend 2 nights with me. I will fuck and breed you every chance I get over the weekend. You will go home on the Sunday evening. Then every night that week you will drop by for 15 minutes, and I will pump a load in you every night that week. During this time, you can’t let anyone else fuck you. You are mine to knock up. There can be no question about it being me.” “After Thursday night, I will give you Friday and Saturday off for a break. Then come over Sunday after dinner and I will pump another load in you and then we will do a home test. If the test is negative, then you take the week off, and come over the following Friday for another weekend like the first. We keep doing the 2-week routine until the job is done.” “Once the test is positive and job is confirmed done, I will give you your own tattoo with the number eight indicating the 8th person I have knocked up for free.” I am trying to take it all in but keep getting lost at the thought of spending a weekend with this guy. Maybe more than one. “Finally, we need to be clear on one thing. Whenever you spend the weekend with me, you will be my boyfriend for the weekend. I will fuck the living daylights out of you, but I will also make sure you feel special the whole time. But when the job is done and you have your tattoo, that’s it. Job done and no further contact. You will just be a number to me.” My brain is racing at this point. My instinct is to blurt out “where do I sign up” but I respect his process. Ross leans in and kisses me again and says, “Now head off and think about it and call me when you make a decision.” I get dressed again and leave. I get in my car and drive about one block away before pulling over and calling him. Ross answers, “what took you so long” and laughs. I respond with, “when can we start?”. Ross: “get your test and results and come over next Friday after work. Bring a change of clothes for the weekend and we will get started.” To be continued…

His cock head felt hot as it slipped between my sweaty arse cheeks. It was so hot in this room that my crack was already slippery with sweat, and it got slicker as his precum mixed with my sweat. I closed my eyes and my heart was pounding like a drum in my chest. I was so incredibly turned on but also terrified about the massive poz cock poised at my hole. "My my, you do like to live...dangerously don't you? I wonder what the odds of you converting in one fuck would be?" he spoke as he slowly rubbed his cock between my cheeks. His cockhead brushed my tight virgin hole and I flinched, but at the same time a jolt ran up my spine, I was so turned on. "How dangerously, I wonder? Hmmm......maybe you'd like to flip for lube? Or condoms?" Wait, what? Was that one flip? Or two? I couldn't quite figure out what he meant, I tried to nod and shake my head while asking in muffled moans round the gag for him to please use a condom. I heard the flick and slap of him flipping another coin behind my back again. "Ooh, bad choice I'm afraid. No condoms or lube it is. I do hope your not the type to welch on a bet." John lined his massive cock up with my virgin hole. I'd never inserted anything bigger than a curious finger up there and now there was a bare poz cock beginning to press against it. It was somewhat slippery from the sweat and precum that had slicked my crack, but not enough for this! I clenched my jaw and bit hard into the rubber ball gag as my hole burned and stung, straining to accommodate the invading cockhead. The pain abated very slightly as the head popped in and John eased back from pushing in. "Oh, that is a lovely, tight arsehole you've got there. Can't believe your so happy to just risk that lovely neg hole getting ruined on a silly bet." He slowly started to slip the first little part of his cock in and out of my poor hole. The burning increased again, but I could feel it starting to become a bit slicker. How much precum was that poz cock leaking into my unprotected arse? And why was my cock so hard, even through the pain radiating from my arse. "Whoops, think I might have torn you up a little getting in there. Little bit of bloods nothing to worry about though." John chuckled as he worked more of his cock into my hole. I continued to bite the gag and tried to breathe as my hole was slowly stretched and I began to feel the red hot length of his cock slide slowly further and further into my rectum. After some minutes, as John thrusted in I felt his balls slap my arse as he finally bottomed out. My arse was on fire and it felt like his cock was trying to take up some serious space in my abdomen. As he fully penetrated me, he leaned forward and rested his hands on the small of my back, pushing me down. I felt a drip of sweat fall from him and hit me between the shoulder blades. "Well, don't you fit like the perfect cock sleeve! With a little persuasion. Now, how about a real bet?" I tried to catch my breath. I shuddered and writhed slightly on the iron bar piercing me. What the fuck else? What did this guy have in mind for me!

Part 8 Arther took the lead as he slowly fucked my mouth. As shady as he was, I did enjoy being able to suck cock. I’m not totally innocent, and I do have my own needs. I sucked on him for a few minutes, and he seemed to like it. Pivoting his warm rod in my mouth, I could feel the shape of his round head tap the back of my throat, my lips rubbing over his veiny shaft. My eyes looked up to his torso, which had little body fat, so I could see the muscle fibers of his abs as well as his veins. His hands rubbed my hair as he guided my head bobbing up and down on it. All the while, he liked his dirty talk. “Yeah, work that cock, boy. Your uncle taught you well, didn’t he?” I didn’t learn cock sucking from my uncle. But I just let him think what he wanted as long as we were both enjoying the moment. Even my nerves were starting to relax, and I could start to enjoy myself a little. After all the craziness that had happened until this point, I could do with some simple dick sucking. While keeping his cock in my mouth, Arther positioned himself on the bed, lying back while I lay down nursing on him. “That ass looks beautiful.” He reached over and kneaded my cheeks while I serviced his cock. “You know, my boys would love you. You would look great spending a weekend on my ranch. That ass would definitely get pushed to the limits in terms of depth.” My memory went back to Chester’s place when he told me about Arther’s kink. My ass trembled at the thought, and not in a good way. I’ve been pretty open so far, but I doubt I could handle that. Nor would I want to. Arther seemed to notice my physical disapproval. “Hm, perhaps you need some time to ferment on the idea. I’ll get you in the stables one of these days.” Arther’s thighs gripped my head, and his hips were bucking up into my mouth. He seemed to be really enjoying my mouthwork, that or he was getting distracted by his own fantasies. As his legs were wrapping around my head, I felt a pair of hands on my legs. Someone else was in the room. I just realized Arthur never closed the door. “Hey, Clarence, help yourself…” Arthur offered with a strained voice. He seemed like he was getting close. The hands on my legs moved up, and I felt a pudgy man get on the bed with us. He straddled me from behind. “I didn’t get much time with this one; the little rascal slipped off before I could breed him.” Clarence was on top of me? Oh, that’s not good. Sucking is one thing, but I wasn’t trying to offer my ass to anyone who walked in, especially not him. Arthur’s legs were still gripping my head, and he was face-fucking me. I couldn’t get up. “Don’t let me stop you. Slip that poz blaster in there.” Clarence laid his body down on top of me, and I felt his cock push into my ass. With Arthur’s cock getting harder and leaking pre in my mouth, Clarence started moving his hips up and down. The cock felt good inside me, but I was well aware he was a hair-trigger shooter. I was in a dangerous position. “Yeah, I’m about to shoot down your throat. Keep sucking.” Arthur made sure I wasn’t going anywhere till I swallowed his load. I was frantically trying to coax out his orgasm so he would let go. Clarence on top of me was having his fun, raw-fucking me at his own pace. “Yeah, that’s it. Gonna shoot. Swallow my cum, you little slut.” His cock pulsed in my mouth, and I felt it swell. Arthur started shooting in my mouth as I tried to gulp down the torrent of bitter salty fluids. I didn’t have much say in the matter since his head was nearly penetrating my esophagus. “Ah fuck, yeah!” Several ribbons of hot cum shot down my throat. Then it calmed down, and his thighs relaxed. I was able to pry my head off of him. Some cum still dripped down his shaft. It was sloppy and covered in spit and jizz. Once I was free from Arthur, I managed to shimmy myself out from under Clarence. His cock popped out of my ass, and he seemed disappointed. I got up off the bed and managed to breathe easily. I wiped the cum from my mouth, or what little there was trailing down my chin, since it was more of a direct deposit. Clarence sat up on the edge of the bed, his cock still rock hard and glistening. “Hey, I’m still a mess down here. You should clean it up.” Arthur stood up and motioned in front of me to finish the work. He put a hand on my shoulder and pushed down on me. “Sit and lick me clean,” with Clarence right behind me. Arthur’s push made me sit in his lap. His cock plunging up my ass again. Clarence wrapped his arms around me and played with my nipples. Arthur brought my head down to lick his cock, taking in the rest of his cum that I missed. “That’s right, don’t waste it.” Clarence was moaning behind me, and I could feel his cock getting harder in my ass. “Go on, Clarence, get your nut off. Charge him up.” I knew what was coming next, and I wanted off of him immediately, but Arthur had his hands on my shoulders. “Wait, hold on!” I tried to object, then Clarence made his signature grunt. “Ugh…” his rock-hard cock started bouncing inside me. I was standing up in spite of Arthur’s grip. I just managed to pull my sphincter off of Clarence’s swollen, pulsing tip when “Ooof…” And Arthur shoved my shoulders down, and Clarence’s poz cock popped back in me. My ass reflexively clenched tight around his shaft. “Ah!” Clarence gasped and gripped my hips. “Ooof, yeah…” his hips trembled beneath me. “Aah, yeah, there it is!” Clarence moaned in bliss. I yanked my ass away, freaking out. Did I get off in time? Did he shoot it in me? I looked on the ground for evidence of him shooting outside. The floor had a lot of cum on it, both dry and wet. It was hard to tell. Clarence was stepping in some. “Like what you see?” Arthur grabbed my shoulder. “You should lick that up for him. You’re a foot pig for Chester, you can give Clearance the same treatment.” Arthur pushed me to the ground and brought my face to Clarence’s feet. “The boy likes licking feet? Well then, I won’t turn down a good servicing.” Clarence laid back on the bed and awaited the kinky play. “Go on then, start licking boy.” Arthur held my head down and Clarence raised his foot to my face. He rubbed his toes on my cheeks and smeared cold jizz on me. He swirled it around my lips until I had no choice but to open up and take his dirty toes in my mouth. At that moment I felt a cock slam into my ass. Arthur was getting ready for round two. “That’s it. Suck those toes while I unload in you.” Arther started violently fucking me while Clarence ensured his toes stayed in my mouth. Arther wasn’t the biggest, but he knew how to use it. I would be lying if I said it didn’t feel good. But I didn’t know if he had anything I could catch. I enjoyed getting fucked for a while as I serviced Clarence’s feet, and my mind wandered. I was imagining Uncle Chester during Twister. His cock was so big it could reach depths Arther couldn’t. I was starting to miss the feeling of him in me. Even licking Clarence’s feet made me think of my uncle and his proposition of making me his foot pig. Part of me wishes we could have a normal uncle-nephew relationship, but I was becoming more open to the idea of giving into carnal lust with him. “Oh boy, gonna shoot. You ready for my load, boy?” Arther grunted. I remembered where I was and what I was doing. I got up from Arther despite his rough grip. He seemed disappointed. “Hey, I was so close!” “I… I need to find Chester.” I moved past the men and left the room in a hurry. I clearly wasn’t safe with them despite enjoying the first part of it. I wandered through the dark labyrinth of hallways trying to find Uncle Chester. I was about ready to leave this place, and if he wasn’t ready to go, then I’d tell him he could meet me back at his house. I was amassing an entourage of random men trailing behind me. As tempting as it was to play around with some of them, I figured I shouldn’t be playing with anyone else here since most of the men here are poz and not on meds. It took me a while to make my way through the underground maze. The place was big, and bodies were exchanging fluids in many rooms and open spaces. Coming to a dead end, I was in a hall that had multiple open, dark rooms. I wasn’t sure if they were all just rooms or if some of them led to other areas. I thought one of them could lead through and maybe my way in. There was a tv on the wall playing random porn clips and a chubby, bearish man sitting down on a bench. It was Clyde. “Hey there. Have you been having fun?” He was casually playing with his cock. “Kinda… I think I wandered into the wrong area.” “Why don’t you keep me company? Sit.” I wanted to leave, but I didn’t want to be rude, so I sat next to Clyde. He put an arm around me and continued playing with himself. He wasn’t trying to fuck me or get me to suck him, so I was a little relieved I could get a bit of a break. “So not liking the place?” “Not really. This ain’t my kind of scene.” “Aren’t you Chester’s boy toy? I figured you’d be used to taking dirty loads.” I hesitated a bit, but I was honest with him. “I’m not his boy toy, I’m his nephew. I’m not poz either, so this place is a little scary.” Clyde looked surprised. “Oh wow, you definitely came to the wrong place then. So many men here would be all over you, wanting to knock you up.” “I don’t want that. Sex is nice, but I don’t want to catch anything…” My voice was starting to break a bit. “Hey now. How about you stay with me? I can keep these guys off you. I’m poz too, but undetectable, so you don’t have to worry about that from me.” Clyde’s offer sounded sincere. It would be nice to get some kind of protection here. I leaned into him and let myself feel vulnerable with him. It was the first time I started to feel semi-safe in this place. “Since you’re here, how about a blow job? I’d like to nut off again.” Before I could answer, he guided me to the floor on my knees and placed his cock at my mouth. At this point, I was getting a little desensitized to all the sexual advances, so I opened up and started sucking him. I was actually enjoying the taste of his fat cock in my mouth. Clyde moaned and let me take my time with it. After a few minutes, I heard someone approach and stop behind me. I looked over my shoulder and saw it was the sickly old man from the steam room. The late stage poz guy. He was stroking himself in the corner, watching us. I thought he was going to leave after the steam room encounter, but I guess he was still on the prowl. Even in the dim red light, I could see almost every bone on him. Clyde guided my mouth back on his cock and rubbed my hair. I tried ignoring the sickly man and focusing on enjoying the cock in front of me, but I couldn’t shake the uncomfortable feeling of the sickly man watching in the corner. I was sitting on my knees with my back upright, so at least there wasn’t ease of access to my ass. Then I felt a foot rub my cock. Clyde was stroking me with it while I sucked him. I couldn’t help but moan and lean into his footwork. He was really skilled with it. Fuck, I definitely have a fetish for it now. He noticed how much I was responding to it and brought his feet up to my face, interrupting the BJ. I kissed his big, meaty soles and felt myself leak. “I knew you loved that.” Clyde gloated. He put a foot on my shoulder and forced me to the ground. He stepped on my face and pinned me to the floor as he made me continue service. I tried my best not to show how much I was loving it. During the foot domination, I felt hands on my ass. Oh no, in this position, my ass was sticking out. The sickly man was behind me. I felt his sticky, warm head tapping at my still sore hole. I was getting worried, but he didn’t push in. He just kept it at the entrance as he jacked himself. “You gonna paint his back? The boy isn’t too keen on poz loads.” I was flattered; Clyde actually seemed to be defending me. “I’ll shoot it on his cheeks; his warm pucker is kissing my tip sweetly.” His voice was still raspy and unwell. I was still a little uneasy, but if he was just going to beat off, then I would be able to continue kissing Clyde’s soft feet. He rubbed them all over my face and stuck his toes in my mouth. He gave a few gentle slaps and smeared my slobber on me, then stuck his toes back in my mouth as I sucked him. “Ah, gunna shoot…” the sickly man moaned with a strained voice. His tip was still on my hole as his hips were trembling. He still wasn’t penetrating, but it was pressing. “Ah, fuck, here it comes!” His body was spasming as I felt his tip throb, discharging a several-burst orgasm. “Agh!…” a hot ribbon of toxic sperm shot out, practically jet-spraying my hole. It gushed around my hole and started running down my taint. “Agh!…” his hips spasmed harder, and I felt my ring opening up. His high-pressure ribbon shot and added to the mess on my taint, running down my balls. Clyde put a foot on my lower back, and the weight brought my ass down. The sickly man’s cock felt like it slid in further. Oh shit, how deep is that? That’s not in me, is it? My ass was so sore from earlier that I couldn’t tell. “Agh!…” the man dropped his body on my back and wrapped his arms around my torso. His hips attempted to plow in. My ring practically wrapped around his mushroom. “Agh!… Ahhh…” After a few more cock bursts, his orgasm subsided, and he sighed in satisfaction. Wait, I didn’t feel his cum run brown my balls. Where did those last shots go? The confusion distracted me enough that his cock plunged forward, and I felt him sink in. His hips met my ass with a wet slap. He was giving me slow thrusts. “Hey kid, clench your ass on my shaft. Try and milk out my last few drops.” He muttered in my ear. Clyde’s foot on my face made it too hard to respond. As the sickly old man dug his cock in deep, he gave my ass a slap. Out of reflex, my hole clenched around the base of his cock, and he withdrew almost all the way, his shaft getting squeezed by my sphincter. “Yeah, that’s it. Keep going.” He buried his cock in and slapped my ass again, withdrawing in sync with my ass clenching. He repeated that process a few more times. “Nice. You’re a stubborn one.” The man mumbled. His hard-on persisted, and he was going up and down on me as if he was trying to build up another load. “Looks like the two of you are busy having your own fun.“ Clyde withdrew his toes from my mouth and got up. He walked away, leaving me alone with the old man mounted on me. I was frozen in fear as I was now one-on-one with the sick old man. His hips made wet slapping sounds as he was fucking me. Gratuitous cum coated my ass balls and belly as it smeared on the ground. The man stopped fucking me and pulled out. Finally. “Let’s not waste this sauce.” He rubbed his cock against my balls in an upward swipe, then spread my ass with his fingers. “Nice little gape you have there.” Then aimed his cock at my open hole. I felt the gooey mess on his tip pressing in, and thats when I struggled. I managed to get out from under him and got to my feet. My ass and balls were dripping with his slime. “Don’t be like that. Let’s have some more fun together.” He reached for me, but I stepped away. “I need to go.” I left that area of the complex in search of where uncle Chester might be. Eventually, I found him sitting on a bench in an open room next to a hot tub. Several men were in the hot tub playing with each other, and Chester was having a conversation with some other men, stroking his big cock. I felt like it was time to leave, so I sheepishly approached in the hope I could get him to agree to let us go home.

Part 4 – Final Day: I wake up the next morning to Ross already inside me. I am still half asleep as I hear Ross grunting and groaning as he pumps his first load for the day in me. We stay in bed watching tv most of Sunday morning and Ross gives me another load mid-morning before we finally get out of bed. We shower together and get dressed and head out for lunch. We go to a nearby beach and have fish and chips before walking along the beach. Ross has his arm around me or is holding my hands the whole time. We walk along the full length of the beach before getting the end where it becomes bushland. We walk up to what would be considered one of the heads at the end of the beach. Ross drags me off the track just out of view of the track and makes out with me before pulling my pants down. You got it. He has me bent over a log with my shorts around my ankles fucking me. Another guy turns up and is wanking his cock as Ross fucks me. He indicates he wants to fuck me too. Ross says no. “This is my boyfriend mate. Only I fuck him”. The guys asks if he can watch as Ross breeds me and Ross indicates yes. As Ross breeds me the other guys cums all over my back and leaves. Ross wipes it all away keeping it away from my arse. He kisses me and says, “It has to be me, not questions”. We walk back to the car and head home where we get pizza for dinner again. I am conscious the weekend is coming to an end and a bit disappointed. But I know I will get a load off Ross for the next four nights at least. As I am about to leave, Ross pumps one last load in me and slides in the butt plug. “Keep that in ya until tomorrow morning, then you can shower and clean out ready fore tomorrow night”. He kisses me passionately and I leave from my amazing weekend. I keep the plug in until the next morning as instructed and then clean out. The rest of the week involved me going over to Ross’ place and just bending over the couch and taking a load and leaving. Come Friday, I am really bummed that I won’t be getting another load until Sunday and I am missing Ross. TBC…

Part 2 – Night 1. I go and get my tests done on Monday so I can have my results by Friday. I struggle to focus on work all week and start preparing by fasting from Thursday. Come Friday, I am totally useless at work. I cannot concentrate on anything. I finish up work, chuck on my jocks, jeans and t-shirt and pack a weekend bag and head to Ross’ place. I clean out and prep with a dildo thinking I may need to be stretched for his first load. At 6pm on Friday I am knocking on his front door. The weird thing is that there is no question in my mind as to what I want. I wouldn’t consider myself a chaser at this point, but I wanted Ross so bad that it just seemed natural to want his babies in me. The whole week I have been doodling the number 8 all over the place. Ross opens the door and invites me in and kisses me right there in the doorway. He is wearing a singlet and footy shorts and is already tenting a full hard on. He takes my bag from me and throws it in the living room and shuts the door behind me. He kisses me again and turns me around just inside the door and pulls my jeans down. Thank God I prepped earlier. He spits on his hand, and I can feel his cock rock hard against my back and crack. I then feel the head of his eight-inch cock lubed with spit at my hole. I am expecting an onslaught, but instead he slowly enters me until he is balls deep in me. He holds it there to let me adjust and kisses my neck. He whispers in my ear, “I haven’t cum all week, so this will be fast and a big load to start”. He slowly starts fucking me and kisses my neck and ear the entire time. As he fucks me, he is constantly saying softly “No turning back now. You’re mine now”. Only 5 mins in he says, “here it comes” and he bottoms out. I have taken some big loads before, but I can honestly say this must have been a huge load. He holds his hard cock in me as he pumps rope after rope of his toxic seed in me. His hands are all over my body as his warm chiseled body is pressed against my back. He doesn’t pull out and doesn’t soften. He slowly starts to fuck me again. “Stay there, I have another one for you”. He fucks me again. This time I can feel his cum dripping out down my leg as he is fucking me. In another 5 minutes he is pumping another load in me. We haven’t even made it past the front door, and I have two loads in me. Kissing my neck as he goes soft and pops out of my hole a glob of his cum falls on the floor. “Stay there” he says and goes to a room and comes back with a butt plug. He slides it in and says “we need to make sure it has every chance to take. No letting any go”. Ross then starts to show me around the house as his guest for the weekend. He takes my bag to his bedroom which has a king bed and several mirrors and tv. Moving behind me he puts his hands around me and states, “remember this. This is where it will happen. This is the place your life will change forever. If that intro hasn’t already done the trick.” We throw my stuff down and head out to the loungeroom and we snuggle on the couch and order pizza for dinner. We spend the night on the couch cuddling and kissing. He was right. He is treating me like his boyfriend, and it is intoxicating. We decide to head to bed early at 9:30pm and Ross then fucks me again twice in bed watching tv before cuddling me from behind with his breath on my neck. He slowly rubs my belly saying “it’s all happening in there. That’s all me”. As I fall asleep in his arms I drift off knowing I have 4 toxic loads in me and they are from what I think is the sexiest man alive. To be continued…

It finally happened. This ass is no longer a virgin. Some of you may remember this was supposed to happen a couple weeks ago, but the guy thought my mouth felt too good and came quickly during what I thought was foreplay. I've been bugging him since then to come and finish the job, but he was reluctant. I suspect he's partnered. Regardless, he hooked me up with a friend of his. He is 54, 6-something tall and said he weighed about 260 llbs. He is more than twice my weight! Just a beautiful, hairy man, with a nice belly. Ok, I'll stop. It was clear he had one thing on my mind. Just moments after he got fully hard in my mouth, he pulled me up by my hair and pushed me on the bed. I was shaking, pretty nervous. Anyway, this isn't a blog, he ate my ass for quite a while, fucked me doggy, then pushed me flat on my stomach and fucked me prone. A couple minutes later he warned me that he was going to cum. He gave me about three seconds to tell him to pull out. I didn't, and he bred me screaming to a god he doesn't believe in. Fuck it was amazing. I woke him up with a blowjob swallow this morning in appreciation.

@nymidtowneast Thanks. Hopefully this next chapter also lives up to the rest. @KinkyTallBottom Well... something tells me the next chapter ahead is going to really drive that point home... @onlyraw No comment. I don't want to give any spoilers. Something interesting is planned with the two of them later... @shinelover Hopefully the next chapter will help fill that bit I left you hanging on... @kitpig Well, this chapter will be the first major step I think... @leatherpunk16 Finally! Wasn't for a lack of trying on my part! @SirGalatsi No worries. Glad you found it though. Hope you enjoy the next chapter! So, I felt pretty bad at how long it took to update, so I'm gonna do a second post this week. Hopefully everyone enjoys where I took this. Just know that I might be delayed a little due to a special something I am working on in the background, but I should still be able to post regular updates on here for this story. Once this one is done, I will probably be picking up another one of the previous of my stories, as I feel more comfortable starting back up a few of them with some new ideas. Anyways, enjoy! ----------- Lesson 8- Put Your Mindset to Work Stepping into the room, the glass door softly shut behind us, and I looked around. The massive room was warmly but dimly lit with mood lighting, the incandescent lighting gleaming off the heavily lacquered wood floor, the dark grey walls almost seeming to absorb any extra light. One wall of the room was covered with glass windows. The light coming through them was dimmer than I expected, likely having some sort of film to block light over them. Multiple leather chairs were grouped around the room, some facing the tv, and others in small groups of four. Between many of the large chairs were deep mahogany tables, each sporting a large ceramic ashtray, each with large indents, which I imaged were to hold cigars. The room smelled vaguely of cigar smoke, as the hush of what I guessed to the an air filtration system reverberated in the silent room. I followed Ben towards one of several large, oversized leather couches, looking around the room as I followed him. A bar stood in one corner of the room, a wall of glass bottles locked in a cabinet behind it. On one wall was a massive TV, currently off, flanked on either side by tall glass humidors. In another corner, a large U-shaped glossy black table was surrounded by several leather clad stools, with what looked to me like a poker set up. Unceremoniously, Ben sat down on the couch, casually spreading his legs as he reached into one of his pockets and pulled out a sophisticated looking lighter. He pulled the unlit cigar out of his mouth, and flicking the lighter to life, he slowly turned the end of the cigar in the flame, until putting the cigar back into his mouth, puffing it to life. The end quickly glowed to a bright cherry red, and with a simple release of the button, the flame snuffed out. Some part of me felt a hunger of sorts as I watched him take a deep draw on the cigar before blowing out a large cloud of smoke my way. I swallowed slowly, as I stood in front of him, apprehension making my stomach feel like it was flipping around. “Well,” he said, gesturing at me with the cigar in one of his large hands, “Go ahead and strip naked. I want to see what’s got Greg and Mike so worked up. Silently, I stripped off the snug black shirt off over my head, gently placing it down on the back of one of the oversized leather chairs. Next, I stepped out of my simple flip-flops, before neatly placing them next to the chair before I slowly pushed the sweatpants down, letting them fall to my feet as I stepped out of them. I felt naked without the dirty white jock I had grown accustomed to wearing, the metal of my caged cock glistening in the dim light. I stood silently, letting my arm rest across my stomach, grabbing my opposite arm, feeling somewhat awkward as Ben looked over my body. “Not bad,” he said, taking another puff on the cigar, “Turn around and bend over.” Slowly, I turned around and bent over, feeling the air on my puffy asshole. Ben let out a growl of approval, before letting out a slight chuckle. “I guess I can see why they took a liking to you,” he said, his voice carrying a slight chuckle as he spoke, “Cock locked up like a proper bottom, and I’m sure there’s a few loads flooding your guts there boy. Definitely looks like you have a nice, breed-able ass. Quite the sexy little jock body you have there. Come over here and show me if your mouth is as talented as your hole likely is.” Slowly I stood back up and walked over to Ben, before getting on my knees. Slowly, I unzipped his pants and unbuttoned the top of the fly, before tentatively feeling its size through the fabric. My eyes widened as I felt a thick cock beneath, thicker than anything I had taken before. “I’m guessing your new daddy didn’t tell you my nickname,” Ben said, chuckling again as he blew a cloud of smoke at my face, “Beer Can Ben is what all our friends call me, but you can call me Uncle Ben. Why don’t you pull down my pants and get better aquatinted with it, son?” Slowly, I grabbed the top of the shorts as Ben lifted his hips up, giving me enough access to pull the underwear and pants down to his knees. Ben’s cock sprang forward, finally free of the confines of his clothes. He wasn’t joking about it being as thick as a beer can, I thought to myself, as I took in the size and shape of his cock. Shorter for sure than Greg’s or Mike’s, but the girth more than made up for it. A ring of foreskin covered the hood, with just the tip peeking out. Grabbing the cock, I slowly started to stroke it, watching as his two large balls slowly bounced in time with my strokes, with the entire package being framed with a forest of thick black hair that went easily up towards his chest. “Don’t be shy, boy,” he said, looking down at me before placing his meaty hand on the top of my head, pushing my face towards his groin, “Go ahead and give it a kiss and put it in your mouth. Be sure to get it nice and wet.” Apprehensively, I slowly began to suck and kiss the tip, before beginning to lick it, running my tongue underneath the foreskin and circling the cocked underneath. Ben let out an appreciative growl before pushing my head down further, guiding me to try and take even more of the massive member into my mouth. I began to work it in my mouth, feeling as my jaw stretched further to take in the size of it, aching slightly as Ben gave a few gentle pushes down on it. Behind me, I heard a soft whoosh as the glass door opened, before quietly shutting. I half listened as who I presumed was Greg eventually sat on one of the couches opposite of the one Ben was on as I worked to fit the last of the meaty rock in my mouth. “Don’t spoil the pig, Ben,” Greg laughed, as the sound of a lighter flicking to life puncture the silence of the room, “No need to go gentle. He likes being handled rough.” Suddenly, I felt as Ben forcefully shoved my head down onto the remainder of his cock, forcing me to fight back the urge to gag as the head of it slammed against my throat. “Fuck, that is nice,” he groaned, suddenly grabbing my head with both hands and began to slowly fuck my skull, “Where the fuck did you both find such a hot piece of ass?” “Came with the house so to speak,” Greg chuckled as I finally gagged after an especially hard slam of Ben’s cock, “Pig lives a few doors down. Knocked on the door not even 3 days after we finished moving in. All it took was Mike and I offering to give him a tour of the dungeon, and the pig was spread leg in our sling and letting us sound his cock. Pretty sure we even got to take his ass cherry.” “Holy shit,” Ben groaned, before forcefully removing his cock from my mouth, before grabbing the back of my head with a fistful of my hair and pulling it back to face him, “Fuck… that all true, pig?” I could only breathlessly nod as I slowly caught my breath, sucking in a deep lungful of air. “Fucking hell that’s hot. I seriously need to find me a hot little jock pig like this,” Ben replied, before pulling me by my hair gently upwards. Slowly, I stood up, my knees somewhat shaky as Ben began to pull me into his lap, positioning my legs onto either side of him and he slowly slid down a bit in the couch. Taking a deep draw on the cigar, he guided the back of my head towards his face, before locking lips and kissing me. I let out a small groan as out tongues slid around each other, his beard slowly tickling my now somewhat scruffy face from the lack of shaving. I hungrily sucked in the kiss as he slowly exhaled the thick lungful of cigar smoke. I felt his thick cock slowly sliding up and down across my asscrack when we finally broke the kiss. I let out a long exhale of the swapped cigar smoke, causing him to chuckle again. “Fucking hell, you guys wasted no time training him to take cigar smoke. He’s quite sexy little shit,” Ben said happily, before turning his attention to Greg, who was sitting on the opposite couch, recording everything on his phone, “Mind if I take a ride in his hole?” My ass twitched in anticipation at the prospect of feeling his cock stretching out my already well fucked hole, remembering how it had felt to be double penetrated just the night before. I looked over at Greg, unable to hide the pleading look in my eyes as Greg started to smile. Something inside me needed to know what riding his cock would be like. “Whole reason I brought him by,” Greg said, before grabbing the lit cigar out of the ashtray on the table next to him and walking over, “Only thing is that the pig is also in smoke training. You’ll have to make sure he smokes his own the whole time. Should be a little overdue for the first one of the day.” As if on auto-pilot, I opened my mouth, letting Greg set the decent sized, jet black cigar into my mouth, before taking a deep draw on the cigar. The cherry glowed bright as I sucked down the thick strong smoke, for some reason feeling suddenly at ease. I let out a sudden groan and had to reach a hand out to steady myself as I suddenly felt a few of Ben’s meaty fingers probe into my ass, working themselves in easily. “Damn, you guys flooded him good, didn't you,” Ben said as he pulled them out and inspected them, a sheen of cum coating them, “Does he know…” Greg cut him off, holding his hand up with a grin on his face, silencing Ben mid-sentence. “Just… Find out for yourself. I think you’ll be pleased. I’ll leave you two to play while I gather up everything I need for his training,” Greg said, before bending over slightly and taking the cigar out of my mouth before kissing me, before opening my mouth and spitting a large glob of cigar spit in my mouth. “Thank you sir…” I muttered softly, smiling, as he stuck the cigar back in. I took another deep draw on the cigar, as Greg knelt over and whispered in my ear. “Good boy, you made sure to ask first,” Greg said softly, “I could see how you were asking me with those eyes. You earned yourself a treat later, as long as you make me proud. Don't forget to let that dirty fucking inner pig come out. He'll eat it up.” Greg then stood up, and with a pat on Ben’s shoulder, walked out of the lounge and back into the shop. “Fuck you look hot smoking that stogie, boy,” Ben said, as he puffed on his cigar, his cock throbbing hard against laying against my hole, “I want to see you smoke mine at the same time for a second while I get this shirt off.” I nodded and let him put his larger cigar in my mouth, slowly puffing on both as he began to strip out of his shirt. My lungs burned as I automatically sucked in the massive amount of smoke, marveling at the amount as it jetted out of my nose. Finally, Ben got his shirt off, revealing a thick mat of black fur covering his stomach and chest. Underneath, I could just make out a tattoo in the shape of a scorpion. Thinking back to the first fuck with Greg and Mike, I assumed this was also some sort of sign that Ben was packing a venomous load. I almost thought to say something, when I remembered how quickly Greg had cut Ben off. If I had to guess, I figured Ben was going to ask if I knew their status. So, with that, I kept quiet, playing along with Greg’s lead and letting Ben be the one to mention it. “Fuckin’ can’t wait to get inside that sexy jock hole, boy,” Ben growled, pulling his cigar back out of my mouth and puffing on it several times. I gave my ass a slight wiggle, causing his massive cock to wiggle around on my crack, immediately making him grin evilly as he continued talking. “You need that thick meat destroying your guts, don’t you piggy?” Ben growled, reaching below and and pressing the slick head of his uncut cock against the puffy lips of my hole. I began to nod when suddenly Ben grabbed my hips and puled my ass down, fully seating his cock in one solid stroke. My groan sounded almost like a yell, as my body got slowly used to the sudden invasion Ben had just made. My legs quivered at the massive stretching feeling. “That was a rhetorical question, slut,” Ben growled, puffing on his cigar hard and blowing the smoke in my face, “You’re gonna take every last drop of my load today whether you want to or not.” I could only groan and nod, sucking on the cigar as Ben suddenly began to fuck my ass with wild abandon, stretching out my already abused hole with each stroke, as each time he bottomed out in me it felt like my guts were truly being rearranged. “Nothing but a dumb little cumdump, aren’t you,” Ben growled, sneering at me as he puffed hard on the cigar before blowing it out directly in my face, “Fucking load you up with a massive load and watch you slide home on it. Dumb little blonde jock like you only has one purpose, and that’s to be a fucking incubator for my superior man cum.” I could only groan and whimper, barely nodding as he continued his onslaught on my ass. Suddenly, he reached up and grabbed my pecs, before starting to pinch and work my nipples. “Gonna fucking breed your worthless jock ass and flood it full of my special seed. Make it so that you crave dirty bear cum from men like me. Get you fucking addicted to whoring your ass out and begging for our loads. Your ass will only be suitable as a fucking cum receptacle for toxic loads,” he continued, his cock throbbing at each new insult he said, pinching my nipples hard and making them swollen, “Keep your useless cock locked up so you focus on cumming with your ass like a proper slut.” As if to drive the point home, Ben flicked his fingers on the tip of the cage, before going pack to working my nipples. “Fuck… You’re getting fucking destroyed right now, boy. Did you know that boy,” he growled, with what I assumed to be another question I need not answer, “Did you know I’m fucking working my highly toxic load into these ass walls right now, and pushing all those poz loads your new daddies filled you with even deeper in to those guts? That you’re getting pozzed up right now?” “Fuck, ohh…. Oh fuck…” I could only groan, working the cigar in my mouth hard, hauling away on it without a care as I listened to the verbal abuse Ben was spewing out at me, loving the mind fuck as he destroyed my ass. “Yeah boy, you’re gonna be truly fucked. Once we’re done with you, the only thing you’ll be good for is to be a slutty little incubator for our bugs. Bent over at the bathhouse, letting every nasty fucker free entrance to perfect ass,” Ben yelled, pinching my nipples hard one last time before gripping my ass in an vise-like grip, “Bent over and shaking this bubble butt, legs spread and waiting for someone to fill you up. That what you fucking want boy? To be nothing more than the local cum dump, carrying around our strain and letting in anyone else who wants to add theirs?” “Oh, fuck, yes sir, please help me become that,” I groaned, smoke pouring out of me as I let him pull my ass down hard, “My only purpose is to be a toxic cum receptacle, letting in any man who wants to dump their load inside me. Let anyone who needs a willing hole to infect help destroy my jock body. Help convert me into a worthless poz whore.” Ben let out a loud growl as his slams into my hole began to falter in their rhythm. “Yeah, boy, you fucking know what you are. This hot body of your was made only for one purpose… to used by real men for fucking their superior loads into. Letting your useless load drip on the ground as as lube for the next man who wants your ass. To be nothing but a cum craving toxic slut. And I’m gonna help you become just that,” Ben moaned, his rhythm faltering even more, “You fucking ready? You fucking want what I’m gonna give you?” “Oh fuck, breed me. Fucking destroy my jock body,” I groaned, my cock leaking like a faucet through the cage as my ass was reamed into oblivion, “Please fucking knock me up with your superior cum. I want to get infected and become a poz jock whore.” Suddenly, Ben’s eyes bulged and he growled, biting his lips as he pulled my ass hard against his hips and held still. Suddenly, I felt as he unleashed a torrent of cum in my guts, his cock throbbing over and over, eliciting a new growl from him at each volley. Finally, he was done shooting, holding my ass in place as we both came down from out proverbial cum highs. Finally, Ben let out a massive sign along with a happy growl. “Holy… Fuck…” Ben said, removing his cigar and leaning slightly over, setting his spent cigar in the ashtray, “Greg and Mike hit the fucking jackpot with you, boy.” The words made me blush slightly, and I was sure what to say. “Fucking hell.. that was fucking divine. Your ass is a fucking dream to fuck. You can bet you earned yourself a massive discount on everything, boy,” Ben said, giving my ass a light smack before finally pulling his now soft cock out of my hole. Looking down, he dipped his fingers into the puddle of my precum pool on his stomach, licking it as he nudged me off. “Go ahead and get dressed,” Ben said, before sucking on his finger, “Fucked out a nice bit of sweet neg precum from you. Tell Greg I’ll be out in a second.” Slowly, I stood up, my legs shakier than I’d ever felt, as I hobbled over and slowly pulling my sweatpants up. I could feel Ben’s load leak out a little, likely leaving a dark stain on my ass crack. With a sudden dirty though as I was pulling the shirt on, I turned around and knelt one final time in front of Ben, slowly taking his soft, cum covered cock into my mouth and sucked it clean. “Oh fuck….Good boy, clean all that dirty cum off Uncle Ben’s cock,” he hissed, running his hand brought my hair. Smiling, I stood back up and turned around, suddenly noticing Greg’s phone… with its own stand aimed at the the couch. Grabbing it, I turned it around in my hand and hit stop, before pocketing it. I guess he wanted a keepsake… I thought to myself, before walking over to the door to the lounge and walked over to Greg, who was leaning casually against the counter next to a large cardboard box with what I assumed were different things from around the shop. “Make me proud, boy?” Greg asked, holding his hand out expectantly. I handed him the phone and turned around as Ben answered for me, now standing in the doorway, shirt now on, and pants unbuttoned, the fly threatening to open up. “Oh, that he did, bud,” Ben said, chuckling as he began to zip up and button his pants, “Got me wondering where the hell I can get one of him as well. You both weren’t lying when you said his ass was like fucking heaven. And the mouth on him… nice and fucking dirty. Quite the perverted slut you boys are shaping him into.” “I left you an inventory sheet of what I’m taking,” Greg said, “Just send us a bill and we’ll wire over the money.” “Fuck that,” Ben said, taking a brief glance at his watch before slowly walking over to the front door and unlocking it, “You let me have free access to that prime jock ass, and all that is free.” “Sounds fair,” Greg said, grinning at me as he motioned for us to leave, grabbing the large box and walking to the door, now held open by Ben, “Time for the next stop, boy. Let your Uncle Ben open up shop.” I followed Greg to the car, getting a small pat on the ass on the way out the door. I let out a small smile before stepping out into the hot, muggy sunlight, the sun now high up in the sky. Greg and I walked in silence to the already running car, the AC whirring away as it cooled the inside of the black leather interior. Greg went to the back of the car, and put the box in the trunk, before going back to the driver’s side door, unlocking the doors. I quickly got in and sat down, somewhat mindful I was likely leaking cum out of my hole on the expensive seat covering. Sitting in silence, I watched as Greg started up the engine and out the car in drive, on our way to the next destination.

PART 2 (With apologies to @Pnp-pig that I’m still at the teasing stage 😬😘) Imagining Louis stripping off and dripping sweat just the other side of the door, I tried to control myself. I got two beers out of the fridge and picked out some clothes for him - tshirt, shorts and boxer briefs. The thought of Louis literally in my pants didn’t really help with my stated aim of controlling myself. Quite the opposite. I opened my drawer of weekend supplies, picked up a bag of Tina and took out a chunky shard. Holding the shard in my right hand, I put my left hand down the back of my shorts and confirmed that Louis ‘ very presence had indeed made my ass very wet. Then I pulled my shorts down, bent over, held my juicy pucker open with my left hand and fingered the shard in with my right. My hungry hole swallowed up the shard greedily and I instantly felt the lovely stinging that promised so much. I kept fingering myself, picturing Louis’ fingers working me. I did my best to hold in a groan of slutty pleasure. “Sorry Andy, can I have a towel?” “Oh yeah sure”, I called over my shoulder, my hole contracting around my finger at the sound of Louis’ voice calling out from the bathroom. I stood up, took my finger out my ass, licked it (all the while thinking about it being Louis’ finger, cock or anything) and quickly pulled up my shorts. Stepping over to the bathroom, I picked up a towel from the clean laundry pile and pushed the door ajar just enough to hold the towel on the other side for Louis to grab. But he didn’t grab. “No, Andy, I don’t want to mess up your bathroom by stepping out the shower soaking wet and getting water everywhere.” What a well-brought-up young man. And/or what a great chance to see him naked. Either way, the shard up my ass did my thinking for me and wouldn’t let me pass up the opportunity to see Louis naked. And, in fairness to the shard and my ass, that was the right decision. I pushed the bathroom door open and stepped in, holding out Louis’ towel for him, while finally coming face-to-face with a full frontal view of the beautiful teen about whom I had lusted, jerked off and fingered myself over so many times.

Prologue The first warm days of spring. Everything tingling. Hormones. Naughty thoughts. A profile – his profile. Few words, but strong energy. I message him. Just like that. “Hey hey.” He replies fast. “What are you into? What's your status?” I type back without thinking: “Tested negative for HIV. Not taking Prep. Raw. Mostly bottom. Risk turns me on.” I’m hard instantly. How will he respond? Will he even reply? I’m 45. He’s maybe 35. “I’m poz, on meds. If that’s your thing, I’ll make sure you’re dripping with my HIV cum after. Real. Raw. No protection.” I read it twice. Feel the pressure building. A fantasy wakes up. We write more. Pictures: He looks attractive, normal build. A handsome, and a poz guy. Myself, average build, naked in the woods, bent over a tree trunk. Exposed. Words that hit. No small talk, no games. He says he’ll be in my city soon. Business trip. Wants to know if I’m truly in. If I’ll show him I’m ready. I nod – even though he can’t see it. Mail after mail, the tension grows. He writes: “If we lock this in, I want it real. I will stop my meds then. No halfway bullshit.” I’m rock hard. Finally. Someone who means it. “I want to be your poz Dad, Boy. So you'll make a test. Just before I'm fucking you.” One sentence. And my mind explodes. Pre dripping. Nothing’s certain yet. But the thought is there. Deep. Three weeks later. You're in town. You stopped your meds two weeks ago. I'm still off Prep. It becomes real. Today. 2 p.m.

Part 5 – The End (Option 2) I turn up at Ross’s place at 7pm as planned. I bring along a test kit as discussed. Ross put the test kit on the kitchen table and says he hasn’t cum since he bred me on the Thursday night. So, he will give me two more loads before the test. There in the kitchen he bends me over the kitchen table and pulls my pants down and for the first time he rims me. He is so good at it that I regret he never did it until now. Standing up he undoes his jeans at the front only and slides in and start to fuck me slowly. This time there is a lot more vocabulary. “How does it feel knowing after tonight you will know for sure if your life changes?”. “Are you ready for the results?”. “You know I will be the father of your poz babies.” And then shudders as he unloads in me. We grab pizza for dinner and after dinner, he takes me out to his tattoo studio and tells me to strip down to nothing and lay on the tattoo table. “The last load should be in here since this is where you will get my mark.” He then strips down and puts my ankles around his shoulders as he fucks me again and kisses me as he bottoms out for what might be his final load. This time he fucks harder than before and with purpose before slamming in his last load. My arse is dripping from his first load. “Wait here” he says walking out to the house totally naked. He comes back in with the test. He pricks my finger and does the test on the desk over the other side of the room. “You stay there with my loads dripping from your hole, and I will let you know.” Ross sets the timer for 15mins. As I lay there waiting for the result, Ross comes over and runs his hands over my body and I do the same over his God like body. The timer goes off and Ross says, “You ready?”. I nod yes. Ross goes over checks the test and returns with a big smile on his face and passionately kisses me. Looking me in the eyes he smiles and says “congratulations, and welcome to the family”. We kiss some more, and we get dressed. Ross gets his book out again and say’s lets chose my mark for you. We look at some pictures and I decide on the design. “Remember the deal? And what happens now?”. I respond with “yes. I get my tattoo and never see you again”. “Correct” he says. “BUT”. I look at him a little confused. “I must admit that I have really enjoyed the last few weeks. I know I am breaking my own rules, but how would you feel if we played boyfriends a little more?” I am totally confused as Ross is way out of my league. “Me? Why?” Ross kisses me, “You’re cute. You’re funny. I really enjoyed spending the time with you. To be honest, falling asleep with you and waking up with you felt right. I’d like to try it out some more if you are up for it”. I would be lying if I hadn’t felt the same but had resolved to the fact it was just me and temporary. But how can I even question this. “Yes, yes very much yes”. Ross kisses me again and looking me in the eye he then says, “just one rule. You let me knock up another 6 guys to reach my goal of 15. If you’re ok with me doing that, I’d love to give this a go.” I’m a little torn as to how I would feel with him spending weekends like he did with me, but I want him so bad. As though he could read my mind, he rests his hand on the side of my face and explains, “except no weekends with my victims. Just one load every night for them until they convert.” Relieved, I smile and indicate yes with a kiss. “So that was what I was to you all these weeks, a victim” and I laugh. Ross honestly says “yes, to start with. But after the first night with you, you were always going to be my boyfriend forever”. The end

I'm probably writing about this because of how surreal it is to me, but here's what happened! At 25, ive had my fair sure of gay sex. I hate to say I was always that bottom that insisted on a condom though, even if it meant I had to go home. Until About a month ago, I had only had unprotected sex with my long term boyfriends. Last month, I had a sniffies top take advantage of my submissiveness and remove the condom during sex. Although the safe side of me wanted to jump up right then and there, against my better judgement I surrendered to him and let him breed me. He said afterwards that he knew I wasn't going to do anything because he could tell that I was a slut just waiting to get bred. I honestly think this encounter has changed something in me because now all I can think about is recklessly taking loads and have been returning to him for more. Since last month, I have gotten really into breeding zone and reading other's stories and fantasies. I always thought it was crazy how sometimes we fuck on Grindr before we even know each other names, but hearing how people take loads without even ever seeing their top turned me on massively. I realized I'm turned on by letting any man in my hole and having no choice but to submit to him until he cums. I've jerked off every day to the stories on here and my own fantasies. Well, today the fantasy went somewhat overboard. I'm not disappointed in myself, but I am surprised I would do something like this. I set up a new sniffies profile with a picture of my hole, and set my profile as no loads refused. It was exhilarating setting up my breeding area, getting on my blindfold and allowing men into my space with no regard for myself. In the span of 2 hours, I had 4 men use my hole, never seeing the face of any of them. 2 of them were BBC's and during the third guy I experienced my first ever anal orgasm and could feel my hole literally milking his cock, leading to his own orgasm. All 4 of these men came inside me, which I realized caused the number of men that have bred me to basically triple in one day. Part of me wants to worry because I am not yet on PreP or Doxy- I never thought I needed them. Now, I suppose I might seek that out but it's too late for the loads I already took. All in all, I totally see myself doing this again. My DMs are open by the way 😉

@negchaserlooking 🙂 @kitpig I mean, he is being paid to do a job. Just not maybe the standard form of payment is all. @nymidtowneast Thanks! Glad to hear it! @Medwaym Sorry to disappoint... but not yet... @plymsleazebear Do we? Are you sure? @billy88666 Like I said, sorry to disappoint. But we do have a few more stops... So, I'm going to try and get at least one update a week as my schedule at work allows, but I do have a certain something in the works that I am not ready to talk much about. (Those who know... know) Shouldn't take away from this story, but I'll go into detail when it's closer. Anyways, enjoy, and don't forget to leave a comment or suggestion on where you want to see it going! ---------------------------- Lesson 9- Power Lunch I sat back and relaxed in the leather seats, watching in silence as the radio softly played, not paying much mind to what was on. Occasionally, Greg would put his hand on my thigh and rub it, turning his head slightly towards me, his eyes hidden behind the dark aviator style sunglasses on his face. As the suburbs slowly gave way to the taller buildings of downtown. My ass throbbed, and I began to feel a slight dampness in my ass, as the loads in my ass slowly leaked out, despite my desperate attempts to hold them in. I began to shift slightly in my seat, not sure of why to do to protect leather below me. Suddenly, Greg slowed the SUV down, turning on his turn signal before pulling into an abandoned alley way. In silence, he put the car in park, sending something on his phone before grabbing my shirt and pulling him into a deep kiss. We sat in the muted silence of the car, our tongues slowly rubbing against each other as Greg slowly reached under my shirt, giving my well abused nipples and few painful pinches before slowing working his hand around to my back, and let his hand slip under the band of my sweatpants. His finger tips brushed up against my hole, feeling slick as a small glob of cum leaked out. Chuckling, he broke away, inspecting his finger before dipping it in his mouth, sucking it clean. “Looks like your Uncle Ben did quite the number to that pig hole, boy,” he said, smiling, “Did you enjoy getting a nice dirty load from his fat bear cock today?” I nodded, breathless from the kiss. “Yeah, bet that hole is fucking winking at me right now, all nice and stretched out now. Uncle Ben has the family strain, so you can take as many loads as you want from him,” Greg explained, running his now spit slicked finger through my hair, “He’s lonely after his breakup, so we sent him your number so that he can text you when he needs a hot little twunk like you to unload in. Just know that the men we will allow to breed you all will have our strain, so when you do get knocked up, we will know its at least ours. And if you’re especially good for the men who breed you, you might get a few fun surprises from me and Daddy Mike. That sound good, boy?” I nodded, feeling turned on and uncomfortable at the same time, part of me loving the idea of being passed around, and the other nervous at random men being given permission to use me. Reaching into the glove box, Greg pulled out a rather decent looking butt plug, slightly different from one they’d given me before. “Don’t want Uncle Ben’s hard work leaking out all over these seats, do we?” Greg asked, before spitting on the tip of it, “Let’s get those sweatpants down and help your battered hole keep that tainted load in. Besides, we don’t want you leaving a snail trail where we’re going next.” I looked around for a second, and not seeing anyone around, I slowly arched my back and lifted my hips forward, pulling the sweat pants off. Greg motioned for me to turn around and show him my ass, to which I silently complied. Slowly, Greg shoved the plug into my ass, taking his time and making me feel it as the plug slowly stretched my ass open. “Fuck yeah, your puffy little hole is drooling at me right now,” Greg said, snapping a quick photo of it with his phone as he talked, “Looks so nice and happy to have another load of bugs in it. I bet it wants stuffed again.” Finally, the plug slid home, and I felt it pressing slightly into my prostate, making me groan. Giving a playful pat on the base, began to push my ass back towards the seat. Slowly, I sat back down, before pulling my pants back up, noticing a slight damp spot at the crack. “Perfect fit in that sexy hole, boy” Greg said, smiling as he sat back in the seat and put the car back in gear, waiting as I slowly buckled my belt, each movement causing my prostate to be jabbed. ——— Not long after, we continued the drive before coming up to a tall glass building, pulling into the underground parking below it before getting out, and walked towards the elevator. With a soft ding, the elevator doors opened and we rode it in silence, as Greg texted someone. Finally, we came out into the lobby, and began walking to a small cafe. We waited a few minutes before being seated, with Greg taking the seat at the 4 top facing the door and motioning for me to take the seat opposite. We made small talk, looking over the menu when I saw Greg waving at me. Slowly, I turned around and looked to see who he was waving to, noticing Mike talking to someone before giving us a small wave. I smiled, and turned back around when Mike began to walk over, someone in tow behind him. Suddenly, Mike took a seat, giving Greg a small peck on the cheek as he motioned for the other person to sit. “Go ahead and take a seat while you wait,” Mike said, smiling, sitting casually in his light blue button-down shirt and slacks, a smart blue tie pulling the entire look together, “You can sit here while you wait for the offices’ orders. I’m sure all the staff will appreciate you doing this for them.” “I really appreciate you buying us lunch, sir,” an extremely familiar voice said, as they sat down. “No problem, son,” Mike said, smiling up at the person as he sat down, “This place is pretty busy, so I already texted the firm and told them we're take an hour and a half lunch today. So, feel free to take a load off while you wait.” I jumped slightly as I looked over, seeing none other than my older brother Ryan sitting down in the chair. Panic began to set in as my mind began to race, trying to figure out what to do. I drew nothing but a blank as to why I would be here, and felt my heart begin to race. “Riley?!” Ryan said suddenly, seeing me as he sat down next to me. “Oh wow, you two look almost like twins!” Greg exclaimed, smiling as he pointed first at me and then Ryan, “I’m guessing you two know each other?” “Hey Ryan…” I said silently, trailing off, wishing I could sink into the chair and die. I shot a nervous look at the Greg and Mike, suddenly convinced that this was now part of an elaborate prank to out me to my family. My mind immediately imagined my entire family walking into the crowded cafe, the two men suddenly filling them in on everything that had transpired, complete with photos and video, somehow playing on the flat screen in the cafe, currently displaying a midday news report. “Uh… yeah… this is my younger brother Riley. He’s back from his first year in college…” Ryan began to explain, before turning to me, confused, “Riley… what are you doing here?” “Oh, he’s a neighbor of ours and I invited him to lunch to discuss taking over the lawn care at our new house,” Greg explained smoothly, “We’re just so busy with my work and Mike is busy here running his firm, we just don’t have any time to work on our back yard. Your brother comes…” Cutting himself off, Greg reached for the glass of ice water, taking small gulp from the perspiring cup, before setting the glass back down. “Highly recommended from all the neighbors,” Greg said, clearing his throat slightly, “Even your parents recommended him. Asked us to keep him busy while you both are here for the summer.” “He just mows lawns over the summer for a little cash,” Ryan said, a slightly confused expression on his face as he turned his head, looking over at me. “Son,” Mike said, smiling, “Don’t underestimate your brother. One of my friend’s personally said he was extremely happy with all the hard work you brother did. Did an amazing job with seeding their yard today.” I blushed, suddenly realizing the hidden innuendo laced in Mike’s comment. “Oh, um… sorry sir…” Ryan replied, now feeling somewhat reprimanded, “Sorry Rylie, didn’t know.” “No problem, son,” Mike said, smiling before taking a sip of water as well, “I’m gonna hit the head for a second.” With that, Mike slowly got up and made his way through the quickly filling cafe. Smiling, Greg gave me a slight nod, motioning at me to follow as my brother looked down, likely replying to a text. Quickly I stood up, causing Ryan to look up for a moment. “I need to use it too, be right back,” I replied softly, before stepping back from the table and following after Mike. Silently, I followed stiffly behind Mike, feeling as the plug began moving around inside me as we walked and we made it to a short hallway. Holding the doorway open, Mike took a look around at the empty room, before leaning over and whispering in my ear. “Let’s go over to the big stall, sexy boy,” Mike said, before letting the door shut softly with a slight thump. I walked over to the large handicap stall, turning around as Mike followed behind me shutting and locking the stall. I went to open up my mouth to ask what was going on and for him to explain why he was bringing my brother to lunch, the accusation of Mike and Greg wanting to out me on the tip of my tongue when Mike grabbed the back of my head and we locked lips, before suddenly making out. Dazed, I was silent as he pulled back, giving an appreciative growl as he felt my ass crack, pushing the base slightly deeper in my hole. “Been dying to kiss your dirty fucking mouth, boy,” Mike whispered, “Nice and smoky still too.” I could only sigh, still in a slight daze as he reached down and began to fondle and roll around my balls. “Daddy Greg sent me the video of you pleasing your Uncle Ben,” Mike continued, squeezing my balls tightly enough to let out a small whimper, “You were so fucking hot begging for that diseased load, letting him defile you as you admitted to him what you are to him. Saying your nothing but a fuck repository for our superior toxic loads. You like hearing that boy?” Mike pulled out his phone and unlocked it, opening some app and pressing a button. Suddenly, I felt as the plug in my ass began vibrating hard and wiggling around as if alive in my ass. I felt my legs threaten to give out, grabbing on to Mike for support. “Yeah, fucking feel that plug work those toxic bug loads deep into your guts,” Mike growled softly, “Greg and I saw that the other day and thought of you… a nice little plug to help out our sexy little jock boy. Daddy Greg said you earned a surprise for being a good little slut this morning, and after seeing the video, I agree. You like it?” I could only nod breathlessly as Mike slowly sat me down on the toilet, and began to unzip his pants. “We’re short on time boy, and I want that plug to do its work,” Mike said, giving his hard cock a few tugs before tapping the tip on my quivering lips, “Suck a load out for me boy and show me how much you appreciate your new toy.” I quickly got to work, sucking his cock like my life depended on it as the plug vibrated and wormed itself around inside my ass. Occasionally Mike would groan grabbing onto my hair and giving a sharp hip thrust, driving his cock deep into my throat, eliciting a gag from me. “Fuck yeah slut, take daddy’s diseased cock down that tight pink throat,” he groaned, barely loud enough for me to hear, “You look so fucking hot with your soft pink lips wrapped around my poz cock. Gonna love breaking you in and turning you into my perfect jock cum dump. Whore you out to all our friends and let them see how fucking sexy and dirty you are.” I groaned at the words he said, drool dripping down my face as I willed myself to breath through my nose. “Yeah, going to be so fun taking out time and infecting you with our friends. Shape and mold you until we convert you with our seed and make you our son. Fuck, then I want to take you to the bath house and see you take every diseased load there, see you smile and bend over, holding your pig hole wide open for every man to dump in,” Mike muttered, grabbing the sides of my head and fucking my face harder, “Become nothing but a sexy pig boy, smoking a fat cigar and opening your body up to be a disease incubator for your daddies. Let your daddies cover your body with tatts and piercings to our liking… you want that? Let us use and defile you?” I nodded slightly, unable to say anything as Mike continued fucking my face with vigor, snot now dripping out of my nose, mixing with the copious amount of spit. “Fuck, I’m gonna give you my load now boy, fucking swallow every single drop of my superior man cum,” Mike breathlessly growled, his legs shaking as I felt his precum begin to lube my throat, “Eat the load that’s going to help remake you into a perfect pig.” With that, Mike breathlessly gasped, pulling back slightly and shooting rope after rope of cum across my tongue. Not wanting to disappoint, I began to suck hard on his throbbing head, running my tongue around on the head, making him gasp again. “Fuck yeah, baby boy, keep milking Daddy’s dick like that,” Mike softly gasped, his hands grabbing a handful of my hair and held it in place, “Suck out every last drop.” After a minute or so, Mike pulled out, tucking his cock back into his underwear and zipping his pants up. Gently, he brushed my hair flat, before taking a small handful of toilet paper and helping clean me up. “Such a fuckin’ messy pig,” he said, smiling appreciatively, “Wait a few minutes to leave so we don’t make your brother think something is up.” With that, he tapped the screen of his phone and the plug stopped moving and vibrating. “Shit… Almost forgot to turn that off. Don’t need you cumming at the dinner table,” he said, chuckling softly. With that, he adjusted himself slightly and left the stall, causing the door to the bathroom shut softly. I waited a few minutes, my mind slowly clearing before I finally stood up, taking a quick piss in the toilet and flushing it. Silently, I looked back as the main door opened again. Part of my mind wondered if I was now going to suck Greg off, as my hormones raged, not having been able to cum still. I opened the door and slowly walked out, only to see my brother at the urinal, relieving himself. I walked over to the sink and began washing my hands, as I saw in the reflection of the mirror him finish up, before joining me at the next sink. “You ok? You both took a while in here, and you look pretty flushed,” Ryan said, nonchalantly, working his hands into a lather. “Yeah…. Um… there was a line and I really had to go…” I muttered, unable to think of anything better to say. “So… Why didn’t you tell me,” he asked, glaring at me. Ryan’s voice had a slight angry tone to it. My mind raced, thinking he had figured out what I had just done with his boss, unsure how he figured it so fast. “Tell you…. What…” I said, dumbly, feeling my stomach drop. “What do mean, ‘what’? That you knew my boss,” Ryan said suddenly, his annoyed expression looking at me in mirror, “I mean… Fuck! Could have used the heads up you know…” “I’m sorry… I didn’t know Ryan,” I said defensively, “Seriously. I’m just as surprised as you! Why are you so mad at me?!” “Fuck man… Sorry, I…” he said, sighing, "I just really want this internship to go well. This place is like the top of the top to work at. All the guys in my program were so fucking jealous when I got it… and I just… You don’t get it. I just really want this to at least go well.” I looked at him, a bit confused, wondering what he meant. The last I heard, he was doing awesome in school, their mom and dad not being able to constantly share all his accomplishments, only stopping to sprinkle in details of Jen’s ‘amazing and perfect’ wedding any time they had their friends over. “I mean, Mr. H…. He is so nice to work for… and the whole team is like super supportive…” Ryan said, gripping the sink, “It’s literally the best place ever. No place is like that.” I could only nod silently, reaching over and handing Ryan a few paper towels before grabbing some myself and drying my hands. “Thanks bro… we both better head out there and make a good impression,” Ryan said, sighing and tossing the bunched up towels into the small trash receptacle built into the sink, “You coming?” I nodded, doing the same before walking out of the bathroom, Ryan holding the door for me as we exited. “You ok? You’re kinda limping,” Ryan said, his voice barely cutting through the now somewhat loud din of the busy cafe. “Uh… back is still just a bit tweaked,” I lied, as I stiffly walked back to the table, both Mike and Greg talking to each other, heads close together. We both sat down, as Greg and Mike began to make small talk. Occasionally, Greg would shoot a slight grin at me as Mike talked work with Ryan. Suddenly, he tapped his screen, and I felt the plug begin to vibrate. With all the willpower I could muster, I forced myself to pretend to not notice it. A few more taps and the vibrating increased, making me shoot a look at Greg, begging him wordlessly to stop with my expression. He smiled, tilting his head slightly before tapping the screen again, causing it to briefly buzz even harder. I slowly squirmed, biting my lip. The toy began to pulse, causing me to finally grab on to the edge of the table, my knuckles white as I death gripped it. Suddenly, the waiter walked over and set several very large bags of food down on the table, briefly blocking Ryan’s line of sight to me. Greg glared at me more, his finger hovering over the screen, as I silently shook my head no, mouthing my words in silence, begging him to please stop. Satisfied, he smiled, and tapped on the screen, the toy stopping its assault in my ass. I let out a breath didn’t know I was breathing. Suddenly, Ryan reached over, extending his hand at Greg. “It was really great meeting you sir,” Ryan said, as Greg reached up and shook his hand. “Likewise, Ryan. From what Mike says, you’re fast becoming a great fit at the firm,” Greg said, smiling as Ryan released his hand. “I’ll see you up stairs Ryan. I’m going to talk business with Greg and your brother here about the yard. I already got the ticket, so go enjoy your lunch with the team.” “Thanks again for lunch, Mr. Hannigan,” Ryan said, waving his hand at Mike in thanks, before gathering up the bags and rushing out the door. I suddenly realized I had never heard Mike and Greg’s last name. Something about the name felt familiar, like I had seen the name somewhere before. I sat there in silence, before Ryan broke my thoughts. “I’ll see you at home, Riley,” Ryan said, before rushing out the door. Riley watched as he raced off, arms laden with the large amount of food as he rushed out the door and across the lobby, before stopping over to the elevators. “So, Daddy Mike says you put that talented mouth to work?” Greg said, suddenly bringing my attention back to the two seated. I blushed, as I looked around the room, wondering if anyone had heard him. “Don’t worry boy, too loud here,” Mike said, reassuring me. I relaxed back in the chair as Greg waved down one of the waiters. “Go ahead and order whatever you want,” Mike said, tapping his finger down on the menu in front of me, smiling, “The company is paying for lunch today, so don’t hesitate on price. Makes for a better write off.” I nodded, and glanced through the menu, shocked at the prices. On my limited college finances, I could never dream of paying for these prices. I felt almost bad as I finally decided on my meal, settling on the cheapest thing I could find. Greg and Mike both wordlessly gave me a slight frown, and we sat back, waiting for our food as Mike recounted his day so far, Greg nodding and interjecting occasionally. We ate mostly in silence, Mike and Greg cracking a few jokes and making small talk, making me smile as I slowly ate the salad and burger in front of me, my mind boggling at how such and affair could taste so amazing, and cost so much. Finally, Mike wiped his face clean, before standing up. “Got to head back up to work, babe,” with a nod, Greg took a quick bite of his steak before wiping his mouth as well. Quickly the two shared a brief kiss. “I’ll see you at home,” Mike said, “You two have fun running errands today.” Mike then leaned over, his face next to my ear as he softly spoke. “And you be a good little slut and make daddy proud,” he said, his breath tickling the hair on my neck as he spoke, making me slightly shiver and blush, “I can’t wait to come home tonight and pull that plug out of your hole and watch that toxic cum drip out of your gaping ass. Might even be tempted to drop a fresh one in there before I send you home as well depending on how well behaved you are for Daddy Greg.” With that, Mike gave a quick kiss on the top of my head. The small act for some reason made me feel more self conscious than I had felt before. Grabbing the ticket, he walked away I watched silently as he made his way over to the counter paying the bill and walking out casually, rushing slightly to catch the elevators and stepping on, turning his attention to the man beside him as the doors closed. “Ready to head out to the next errand,” Greg asked, looking a bit concerned as he saw the frown on my face, “We’re making great time and can hang here for a bit longer if you want…” Slowly, I shook my head no, and silently followed as Greg stood up and we walked back towards the elevators. I looked out the windows of the and noticed a large for lease building on the store front across the street, the company name bold in its finally familiar typeface, proudly reading GM Hannigan. I realized the name was of I had thought was some faceless entity, its signs all over the city as one of the few large property holdings companies in the city. I remembered the news brief a few weeks back, talking about the billion dollar company doing some sort of charity work for the children’s hospital. Next, I turned my attention to the bright touch screen display next to the elevator, listing all the companies in the building. My eyes looked down, recognizing the name again. Hannigan Architectural Design: Floors 31-35. I looked briefly at Greg’s back, as we both stepped onto the elevator and rode it down in silence to the floor we had parked on. Finally getting in the car, we sat in silence. I looked over at Greg, wondering why the car hadn’t started, only to be met with him staring at me. “Everything ok,” he asked, concerned at my sudden change in mood, “You can tell me. Won’t be mad.” “I… I just…” I said, unsure how to voice how I felt, “I dunno. You both are so rich and successful…” Greg only stared at me, waiting for me to continue. “I…. Just… I’m… I don’t think… I’m not hot enough for you both, am I?” I said, finally realized that I felt insecure, knowing that the amount of money they had meant they could have literally anyone they wanted. Confused, Greg looked at me, waiting for an explanation. “I knew you both had money… I’d have to be an idiot not to realize that,” I said, letting out a shaky laugh, “But… you both could literally have a supermodel at your doorsteps in a second. Someone much more experienced at everything. You… you guys should probably do that. I won’t be mad. I wouldn’t blame either of…” “Why would we do that,” Greg asked, cutting me off. The look on his face clearly showing he still did not following my line of logic. “I’m just so new to all this, and…. I…. What if you guys get tired of me not being experienced, or get tired of me needing to go slow,” I explained, “Like I said, you could pay for someone better looking than me, who is already perfect for you guys… from… I don’t know… like from a service or something. I’m so new to all this and you guys will probably get bored of me, or tired of me not…” “Oh… I see now,” Greg said suddenly, seeing what I meant, “Oh bud… we aren’t going to trade you in. You and your innocence is actually why we like you.” It was my turn to look confused. “Part of the fun is being the one to break you in, teach you new things,” he explained, chuckling and rubbing his hand on my leg, “It so hot knowing that we were the ones to shape you, make you perfect for what we want. You are right that if we wanted to have someone experienced and already exactly what we want, we could likely find that. But its so hot knowing you want to make us happy and become everything we want. You willingly becoming ours is something special to us. Knowing that you’re willing to get infected with our virus to become our boy is so…. Fucking… HOT….” I smiled a little, feeling happy for some reason those words. “Don’t you know how boring it would be if we just hired someone already set to our whims,” he continued to explain, “ We tried that a while back. It lasted one fuck. And you… You are already a sexy piece of ass in our book, and being able to make you ours in every way… is just so fucking sexy and makes you even sexier for letting us do it. Being the ones to shape and mold you to what we want, look how we want… its a total rush for us. We don’t care if its slow teaching you, because we’ll know it was us to teach it to you. So stop worrying.” “I… I like how you guys are teaching me all this stuff about myself, and really appreciate you guys,” I said as I nodded, “I just feel like I’m being greedy I guess. I don’t want you guys to think I’m just in it for the money. You both are so nice, and I know I’m being paid so much already…” “We don’t think that, boy,” he said, running his thumb on my face, “We’re adults and would tell you if you were taking advantage of our generosity. Besides that, we like spoiling you. Is that why you got the cheapest thing on the menu back there?” Looking down, I nodded. “God, how did we happen to get such a sweet pig boy, on top of you being so fucking sexy and twisted,” Greg sighed to him self, running his hand through my hair before pulling my head forward and kissing the top, just like Mike had earlier, “Stop thinking like that, ok? Just let your daddies tell you if you are doing something wrong, and we can talk about it. Besides, if you don’t act up at least a little, how else are we going to have a reason to punish you?” I nodded again, feeling a little better and smiling a little at the idea of intentionally acting up just to be punished. Something deep in me had relaxed, having heard his words. “Let’s go do our next errand, ok,” he said, sitting back in his seat as he buckled back up, “We’re still making good time, so just sit back and put that hand to use.” I looked as he slowly unzipped his pants before grabbing my hand and placing it on his hard cock. “Keep Daddy hard while he drives, or you won’t get a treat when we get there, boy,” he growled, smiling and sticking an unlit cigar in his mouth. Pulling out his sunglasses, Greg shifted the gear in reverse, navigating out of the space expertly before putting the car in drive. “Fuck, I can’t wait ’til you see where we’re going next,” Greg said as we pulled out onto the city street, on our way to the next stop.

(The following may read like fiction, but I can assure you it’s all true) It’s always been a fantasy when you see your friend has a hot partner or boyfriend…thinking about what you’d like to do to them. Well, I got the opportunity recently and it was magical. This wasn’t cheating as everyone knew about it but never thought it would actually happen. Fast forward so many months later and one night we’re hanging out alone and having drinks. Just me and my friend’s boyfriend. I have a big thick cock and he’s always been curious about it. One thing leads to another along with several drinks later and he’s taking my pants off. Feeling his mouth engulf my cock was amazing. I felt my eyes roll into the back of my head with pleasure. He’s a good little cocksucker because he swallowed me down to my balls like a pro. Not much gag reflex on that one which is heaven. We were naked at this point and I put him on his back to play with his cock. As I inched closer to him I used my knees to spread his legs open and he also did so on his own like it was instinctual. I saw his hole for the first time and it’s fucking perfectly puckered and moderately hairy which is my favorite. I spit on my hand and ran it over his hole while hearing a gasp slip from his mouth. I looked him in the eye and slipped a finger inside him. Again, he instinctively pulls his knees to his chest giving me the best view of his hole. He moans again as my finger is slipping in and out. My cock still wet and dripping with his slobber, I quickly take my cock and slap it on his hole. He looked at me while his eyes got really wide and without actually saying anything, began to plead with me to fuck him. Now we never talked about condoms and in that moment I didn’t care one bit. He didn’t seem to put up a fight either. I knew he was a dirty whore at heart and wanted to get fucked like one. I lined my big cock head up with his hole and began to apply slight pressure and push in. He moaned like a little bitch while also grabbing my hips and trying to pull me in closer to him. He looked me in my eye and said “go slow. You’re so much bigger than any cock I’ve taken before.” That made me so fucking horny. I saw a bead of precum form and begin to drip from the tip of my cock. I wiped it onto his hole for some extra lube and continued to try and enter my friend’s boyfriend for the first time. The tip of my cock popped in and slowly I inched my head in and stopped so he could adjust as he moaned louder. I tossed his legs over my shoulders and got really close to him. Pressing our faces together and making serious eye contact with him. “Fuuuck. You have such a tight little hole. It’s gripping my cock head so hard!” I grunted at him. His mouth was open and he looked dazed as he whispered out “yeah”. It’s all he could do as I stretched him open more than any other man had before including his own boyfriend. I began to inch more of my shaft inside and he tried to relax his hole and said “oh my god, yes. I want all of it”. He grabbed my hips and pulled me and my cock in further. “Oh fuck you’re so big!” He let out another gasp. “Good boy” I grunted again in satisfaction as I was getting more of my cock inside his willing hungry hole. Soon enough I was all the way in and my balls were resting up against his. “Fuck yeah, such a good boy taking my entire raw cock inside you”. He made me wait a few moments so he could get used to having me inside him. I flexed my cock and he winced and gasped. I said “you’re not used to such a big and thick cock. You’re going to feel this in your chest”. I stuck my tongue in his mouth and we begin making out for a moment. We break and stare at each other and he says in a loud whisper to me “uhhh I want you to fuck me”. I grinned and said “I’ve wanted to hear you ask me that since I met you!” I started to pull out and then pushed back in. Slowly at first until we built a rhythm. Then I started going at it and really fucking his hole. “Oh yeah daddy, oh my god, oh fuck me. Fuck me!!!” He explained in pleasure as I was now fully pounding his hole. “Oh baby, oh god, that feels so good” he was fully in it now and enjoying himself. His toes curling in the air with each long stroke of my cock in and out of his hole. “I’m precumming so hard inside you right now. I’m fucking filling your hole with precum!” I said between thrusts. He mustered out “you can’t cum inside me”. That took the wind out of my sails even though I suspected as much since he was in a relationship with another man currently”. I told him I would pull out when I got close even though I didn’t want to. I wanted to fuck until I was on the edge and the push in balls deep and flood his guts with my huge load I’d been saving up for him. A few more minutes of fucking his sweet tight little hole and he started telling me he was getting close. He wasn’t even touching his cock! I was going to quite literally fuck the cum out of him. “Ohhh fuck, oh shit, I’m going to cum!!!” He explained as his toes all curled at once. His hole clamped down so tight on my cock as he began shooting ropes of cum into the air and all over his stomach and chest. Meanwhile his extra tight grip on my cock milked me so good while he was cumming I shouted “oh fuck you’re going to make me cum too”. I knew I needed to pull out right now to avoid getting cum inside him but a part of me still didn’t want to. His grip was so tight around my cock that I actually had trouble pulling out because he was still cumming. I reached down to grab the base of my cock to help pull out a little quicker when I felt the first wave of intense orgasm hit me. The first spurt of cum shot out of my cock as I was pulling out. I shot all over his chest, stomach, and it even reached his face because I was so turned on. There was cum on his ass cheeks and on his hole since I pulled out as I was starting to cum. I think some got inside him as well. Our first fuck was forbidden and so intense and the hottest thing I’ve experienced yet. He told me how he thinks about that night when he jerks off and how he wants it again. He wants to do it soon but this time, I want to see if I can unleash and empty my balls inside him like I’ve wanted all along. Let me know if you liked this. I might post about our next adventure. Also please let me know what you think I should do! I think he wants my load but doesn’t know how to ask for it.

Part 3 – Day 2 I wake up the next morning around 7am to Ross nibbling my neck and the sensation of his already rock-hard cock nudging the entrance to my hole. I instinctively push my arse backwards in pleasure and his cock pops inside me with ease. He lays there slowly fucking me from behind kissing my neck until he suddenly speeds up and dumps a morning load in me. I roll over and we both begin to make out. It feels like a honeymoon. He wasn’t joking when he said he would treat me like his boyfriend for the weekend. Laying there in his arms we chat about a few innocuous things, and he mentions he goes to the gym at 9am and wants me to join him. We get up and head to the gym and I do a somewhat abbreviated version of his workout while a lot of hotter guys look on. My brain keeps saying “mismatch”. But Ross is not shy in showing affection to me at the gym in front of other guys. After our workout, we head to the showers and Ross insists on sharing one with me. They are separated by shower curtains, but Ross leaves ours half open as we shower for anyone passing to see. We soap each other and I am in a trance as I soap his beautiful body. We are both hard by the end and before we finish, Ross turns me around and bends me over against the wall as the shower is running and slides in with soap and fucks me in the shower. I am unable to see if anyone watches as I am facing the wall, but Ross leaves the curtain only half pulled. I am sure some guys saw/watched. After the gym we go for a late breakfast and again talk about our lives. Ross is either touching my legs or hands almost all the time. At a few points he reminds me of all his seed in me and what we are doing and how well it must be progressing with his DNA inside me. As we leave the restaurant, he tells me to give it one more hour and then I can clean out to keep me prepped. We get home and I do as he tells, and I note that nothing comes out. I have absorbed all of Ross so far, and I feel so honored and proud. We spend the afternoon looking through his tattoo studio and looking at some biohazard tattoo designs. Ross insists on me choosing a design unique to me if we include the number eight. We then head out to a movie after dinner. Not as many people go to the movies now which works in our favor, so we sit up the back and make out. For the first time Ross turns his attention to me, and he sucks me off during the movie. I explode in his mouth quickly as I haven’t cum in days. After I finish Ross then kisses me with my cum and we share my load until it’s all gone. We head home and back to bed for another evening of fucking. Ross dumps another 2 loads in me before we fall asleep the same way as the last night. I am in heaven.

An armchair at the corner of the room turned to face the bed. Uncle nodded toward it, signalling me to get comfortable. I sat down with both my hands clamped on the armrest. Knuckles exposed, I see my right pinky twitching involuntarily. The other guy who was behind the Asian twink turned his head back to off to look at me, then to Uncle, asking him if I was next. "No, not tonight Paul. That's my nephew. He's still new to all of this. " "That's fucking hot" the Asian twink added, still bouncing. Paul was a bit older than Uncle. Mid-50s with a smaller frame. His furry back glistened with sweat that drizzled off at each thrusts he made. It wasn't just the droplets I see falling on the sheet that turned me on further, it was also the raw stench that filled my nostrils. He was faster than Uncle who held the twink on both sides with a steady rhythm. Both cocks rammed into the twink with the single thread of his g-string in-between. Uncle then tilt his head sideways to see me. "Feel free to help yourself, Brad. You've used a bong before right? Kinda of the same idea." I looked at the study table adjacent to me and there was a bong with a bowl that's shaped like a bubble in glass and a torch. I picked both up. Uncle instructed me on how to light it, never breaking his gaze even as the twink slid himself up and down of both men. "Not too close or else you'll burn it" Once I the vapour filled the glass, I inhaled deeply. It was less harsh than weed would've been. I held it in like Uncle told me to, counted til 10 and exhaled. P "How does that feel?" Paul asked. I nodded, telling him it's good. I was electrified again. I paid more attention to the threesome happening a few feet from me. My cock was still limp but I knew I was turned on. He continued. "You see this fag here? Watch and learn. Soon it'll be you, right Abe?" The twink was too spun to hear or care. He only kept bouncing and moaning as he had. Uncle responded. "If he wants to, don't you Brad?" "I mean, yeah but up to you Uncle." Paul interjected. "The boy calls you Uncle? Fuck Abe you're one lucky bastard. Makes me close to coming." Only then the twink was lucid. "Yeah, breed me again please daddy" Uncle held him tighter, asking him how many loads he has taken. "9 before I got here, probably 15 now. I don't know" "18 boy..18...and Paul's going to be the 19th...and the 20th is going to be me" "Oh fuck yeah" Immediately they moaned in unison and a cry of ecstasy erupted out of the twink I remained in my seat, rubbing my limp cock as if its going to change anything. "That's enough for tonight, fag. What do you say Paul?" "Fine by me. You think your boy there can clean him up? He's learning isn't he?" Paul looked back toward me. Uncle then added. "Oh I know he wants to. Come over, Brad. You know what to do. Come on fag, party's over. Hold it in." The twink straighten his legs to detach himself. A tiny trail of cum flowed down his balls. I didn't hesitate to get on the bed. I was still in my tanktop and shorts. I got closer to Paul who pulled away from the twink. He inserted his finger to feel the warm cum, pulling it out to feed it to me. Uncle remained on his back, hands still held onto the twink's hole to lift it up. I went in without a second thought. I had never done this before. The substance I had smoked compelled me to do it. It was as if I was on autopilot. I slurped and swallowed the cum pouring out of the twink by the quarts. It gushed out faster than I could gulp, spilling out of the edges of my mouth to coat my jaw and neck. Uncle then pulled the twink away from me. "That's enough for tonight. Don't be greedy. Leave some for Paul" "Oh don't mind me Abe, I'm enjoying the view of the feast as it is. The fag's all yours. I'll just have some afters" Paul held my shoulder and turned it to face me. He grabbed my head with both his hands to turn it up and licked the cum on my face. His tongue grazed from my cheeks down to my collar bone. It went back up to then intrude my mouth. His tongue slithered with mine before he pulled back to clasp my mouth open to spit into me. I then hear Uncle Abel speak. "A+. That's all for today boy. Go back to your room. Let us finish the rest. Give me your uncle a goodnight kiss." I ducked to get close to him and he gave a smooch, tasting whatever cum that's drying on my face. I quietly shuffled to go back to my room. Back on my bed, I tried to turn the TV on, pressing any button I could to see if there was more of what I had watched. The screen lit up, showing David sitting on a stool. Hunter and Frank were next to him. They tell him that he's officially a part of the family and that he's ready to build new bonds. "There's another boy around your age who's been begging to be next. Wanna test your stinger? Name's Greg." Jackpot. I can't wait to see how this one will be like. I don't care if I can't jerk off or come. All I wanted was to watch more. Understand Uncle more. It took a while, but eventually I not only learnt but mastered the lessons that Uncle was about to subject me to.

Sort of funny story. Tonight I stopped at the park on my way home to cruise. I saw a young Latin guy checking me out so I followed him into the woods. He was on the phone to what sounds like his mom. He pulled out his dick and I assumed the position and started to suck him hard. He continued to talk to the other person while I got him hard. He grabbed me by the. Arm and lifted me up and spun me around. He pulled down my shorts and worked my hole with a few fingers. Next thing I knew he was fucking met with his beautiful dick. Never once wrapping up his call. He fucked me for about 5 minutes and then came loud while still talking to the other person. He pulled out and left. Never speaking to me at all. It honestly was not a bad fuck though. Lol

Bailey spent quite a bit of time talking to Leroy at various points after that, and he and Sam were taking care of our housemate’s needs by blowing him regularly in a more managed, consensual way. I focused on Tony, who fortunately came out the end of his conversion and started to get back to being himself. When he was fully better, I took him on my own to a clinic, and then we went to a quiet gay bar in town for some drinks and to talk it all out after he got the positive result. He was in his thoughts a lot more than Sam, Bailey or I had been, but he kept confirming that he had no regrets. He was just thinking more about the future, both in the short term with the rest of the housemates, and in the longer term as he also deliberated on his sexuality. As part of working things out, he decided he would join us in delaying any meds for the time being. A couple of days later I came back early from a lecture after the professor had been unwell and eventually thrown in the towel after only 15 minutes, giving me the opportunity to catch up on a paper that I had got behind on during all the goings-on with Tony and Leroy. I must have been abnormally quiet with my entrance to the house, as when I got upstairs I heard Leroy’s voice from inside Hugh’s room, the door to which was slightly ajar. “I’m sure mate” he said. “I want to know what it’s like.” “And you’re sure you want me to be your first?” Hugh asked him. “Yeah” replied Leroy. “You go both ways, so I reckon you know how to make it good, you know?” I quietly lowered myself down so I was sitting on the top step, all thoughts of that paper now gone. Leroy was asking Hugh to fuck him for the first time, and it did not take a rocket scientist to see that this was in some way linked to what he’d found out, his over-the-top horniness of late, and whatever was being said in the conversations with Bailey. My mind starting running at speed as I listened, wondering if Leroy was starting to think about the ‘special bond’ we had talked about and what it could mean for him. He was so cryptic about it when we spoke, but now it felt like I was starting to understand what might be going on his head. I stayed there for quite some time, listening as Hugh got Leroy ready, coaching him through how to enjoy it, and then presumably getting him opened up given the moans and groans. I listened as Leroy’s cherry was popped, as he adjusted to what was inside of him, and as he started to enjoy it. It was only when they started to fuck harder and Leroy was hollering with pleasure that I carefully stood up again, crept down the stairs, and made as quiet an exit out the front door as I could. As much as I wanted to listen to the whole thing, I had realised that things with Leroy were a bit fragile and he might not respond well to finding me in the house once they were done. I thus headed off to the library to work there instead, somehow managing to actually focus so that I had made some real headway by the time I decided to head home again. Things settled in the house for a bit after that. At nights Tony fucked Sam, Bailey and I senseless as he worked through the hyper-horniness that seemed to follow conversion, but we all detected less of an issue with our absence from the wider house sex games. Indeed, it seemed like maybe some of the suspected couplings were starting to get a bit deeper, with Sean and Josh starting to be a bit more outwardly affectionate towards each other, and Marcus and Tom no longer even trying to hide that they slept in the same bed every night. The new element to it all was the Leroy/Hugh dynamic. They were not exactly exhibiting any signs of being together, but were also not succeeding in covering up how much time they spent fucking. No-one said anything to him, but a couple of throwaway comments from others in the house let me know that everyone knew Leroy was now taking it up the arse. —————— I suppose I had been expecting that things would somehow develop with Leroy, and Bailey and I had agreed we would hold off on talking to the rest of the house about what was really going on until we had a better idea of whether Leroy’s recent foray into bottoming might be the start of something else. However, the next twist in the story came rather out of left field, and it could all be traced back to Sam. He had, it turned out, made a semi-anonymous profile on a hook-up site advertising his new status with the offer of sharing with others. He had already bred a couple of older guys elsewhere in the city, but then had received an approach that made him come running to us to both admit to what he had been doing and also seek some guidance. He had been Oinked by a couple looking to take some risks, who wanted to either meet him at his place or in a hotel. He had exchanged messages for a bit, and then some photos were shared, albeit without any face-pics. It was one of these that caused him to come and talk to us, as what was not amazingly clear but still unmistakable on the torso of one of the men was a small tattoo of a winged seahorse. We knew this as the old Air France logo, because that’s what Marcus had told us it was. The guys in the images were Marcus and Tom. With Tony joining us, the four of us reviewed all the messages and images, and then talked about what to do. It was gobsmacking that our housemates apparently had started to get into this fetish entirely independently of us four’s influence, but now that we knew about it, one hell of an opportunity had been created. Bailey, Sam and I all knew straight off the bat that we had to get Marc and T over to Omar’s for a party, not least because Tom would be able to be chained up and fucked senseless for hours in the way that he seemed to occasionally crave when his submissive, bottom side rose to the surface. Marcus, meanwhile, would probably fall into the role of a true cumdump with ease, given how much he had embraced bottoming since his summer in France. We set about making plans, but the key issue we could not decide on was how to approach them. Eventually we agreed to help Sam in talking to them via the site’s message function, asking the right questions without being too pushy to ensure that they did really want what they were asking for from him. This went on for a few days, but it was clear from their responses that they were serious so we felt it was time to take the next step. We pondered having them come to a bar to meet Sam, but eventually decided we would be better off just talking to them. The opportunity for that arose only a day later when everyone else happened to be out, although Tony was also at a lecture. Still, we proceeded without him, with Bailey, Sam and I sitting down at the kitchen table while Marcus and Tom were both making sandwiches for their lunches. “Guys, can we talk to you” I said. “That sounds serious” said Marcus, chuckling. “It is, I guess” I said. They both whipped their heads in my direction at that point, staring at me for a moment before they both put down their knives and came over to the table to sit down with us. “OK” said Tom, “you’ve got our attention.” “I, er” said Sam, before pausing for a moment as he stared at the table. “I am GifterBoy99.” The response from them was not dramatic, but still very noticeable. Marcus went white, and Tom sat up just a little more straight. “What…what do you mean?” Marcus said. “Who is that?” “Marc, mate, it’s OK” said Bailey, reaching over the table to put his hand on our housemate’s. “We understand.” They both looked like rabbits in headlights, so I decided to start talking before they tried to go for any more denial or angry rebuttal. I gave them an abridged version of the story, looking between them as I did so, and did not stop until it was all out there. “So” said Bailey, “that means we understand, Tony does too, and we wanted you to know that.” “Fucking hell” Tom muttered, standing up and going over to stare out of the window at the garden. “It’s OK” Bailey said again, looking at Marcus. “It’s OK to want this.” Marcus looked down at the table, and a long period of silence began. Tom continued to stare out at the garden, his muscled frame looking tense, while Marcus just looked kind of broken. “I don’t know if we do want it” Marcus eventually said, still staring at the table. “I mean, I’m not sure we would have gone through with it.” “That’s understandable” I said, “and I get it. I had my doubts too, and I know Tony did.” “What made you decide?” Marcus asked. “I don’t know” I said, “it just felt more right the longer I thought about it. It was like I realised it was something I was missing.” Marcus nodded, but kept staring at the table as silence descended again. “I want it” Tom suddenly said, still staring outside. “Fuck all this bullshit.” He turned around and walked back over to us, sitting down next to Marcus and placing his hand on his’s boyfriend thigh. “You do?” said Marcus. “Yes” said Tom. “I know it’s fucked-up, but I want it. I’m sorry, I know you’re not sure, but I have to be honest about it. I want to get pozzed.” Bailey and I both sensed that it was time for us to leave them alone, and I motioned for Sam to follow us as we got up and left the room. —————— “We’re in” said Marcus, after coming into my room and closing the door behind him. “Both of us.” “Yeah?” I asked. “Yes” he said. “Tom being so sure has made me see that I am too.” It was two days later, and we had been giving them a wide berth since then. The only exception to that was Tony, who had gone to talk to them briefly on his own given he had not been present for the first conversation, but he had reported that they didn’t give much up. “So” I said, “when you say that you are ‘in’, what do you mean?” “I mean” he said, “we’d like to go to one of those parties.” “Well, OK then” I said, smiling at him. “I can sort that out, if you’re sure.” “I am” he said. “So is Tony. He’s been so horned up thinking about it that I’m struggling to sit down comfortably at the moment.” I laughed, and then made my way over to him. I wrapped him in a hug, and then let go and looked him in the eyes. “You’ll have a blast” I said, “but you have to tell me if you start having any doubts.” “Sure” he said, “but that won’t happen.” He winked at me, then pulled away and headed back out of my room. I stood for a moment and took in that this was going to happen, then went back to my desk and grabbed my phone. With nervous excitement, I opened up my WhatsApp and started writing Harry a message that I knew would make his day… To be continued

Part 5 – The End (Option 1) I turn up at Ross’s place at 7pm as planned. I bring along a test kit as discussed. Ross put the test kit on the kitchen table and says he hasn’t cum since he bred me on the Thursday night. So he will give me two more loads before the test. There in the kitchen he bends me over the kitchen table and pulls my pants down and for the first time he rims me. He is so good at it that I regret he never did it until now. Standing up he undoes his jeans at the front only and slides in and start to fuck me slowly. This time there is a lot more vocabulary. “How does it feel knowing after tonight you will know for sure if your life changes?”. “Are you ready for the results?”. “You know I will be the father of your poz babies.” And then shudders as he unloads in me. We grab pizza for dinner and after dinner, he takes me out to his tattoo studio and tells me to strip down to nothing and lay on the tattoo table. “The last load should be in here since this is where you will get my mark.” He then strips down and puts my ankles around his shoulders as he fucks me again and kisses me as he bottoms out for what might be his final load. This time he fucks harder than before and with purpose before slamming in his last load. My arse is dripping from his first load. “Wait here” he says walking out to the house totally naked. He comes back in with the test. He pricks my finger and does the test on the desk over the other side of the room. “You stay there with my loads dripping from your hole, and I will let you know.” Ross sets the timer for 15mins. As I lay there waiting for the result, Ross comes over and runs his hands over my body and I do the same over his God like body. The timer goes off and Ross says, “You ready?”. I nod yes. Ross goes over and expressionless returns and passionately kisses me. Looking me in the eyes he smiles and says “congratulations, and welcome to the family”. We kiss some more, and we get dressed. Ross gets his book out again and say’s lets chose my mark for you. We look at some pictures and I decide on the design. “Good. Come back next Saturday at 10am and I will mark you”. He slaps my arse and asks me to leave. No more kissing, hugging. It is clear the job is done. But I have to admit it was worth it. I return the next weekend and receive my mark. There is not emotion next time, just a professional doing the tattoo. When done, he thanks me for the mark and asks me to leave.

I tried to shift again to try and adjust to the massive cock stretching my hole. The sting was starting to subside, and the feeling of fullness in my rectum was beginning to turn me on. I couldn't believe I was actually enjoying being violated like this, but the masochist in me was getting off on the abuse. John slowly started to ease the pressure into me and slid his cock back slightly before fucking it in to me again. He began to gently fuck my arse. "So lets decide the stakes." John said casually as he fucked me. "If you win, I pull out as I'm going to cum. I'll shoot my poz cum on those sweet cheeks of yours. Of course, your guts will still be coated in my dirty pre-cum, but still, better chances of not converting than taking this 3 day load" he chuckled. His thick cock was starting to pick up a little momentum. It felt as if each each time he pulled it out a little more and my poor battered hole was getting pulled out with it. I nodded frantically at this, I was turned on but suddenly thinking about how dangerous this was, my hole being slimed with poz pre-cum. "Oh, you're agreeing already, and without even hearing the losing stakes. If you lose..." I heard him flip a coin. "Then I post this video to grindr, and we see how long we can have some fun today." He reached forward and placed a phone on the bench in front of me. I turned my head and saw a picture on it. My eyes widened as I saw what was presumably my arse being violated. A blood tinged cock was pulling out of a puffy arsehole above the text reading "BB bondage bottom - taking all loads." I was horrified, obviously. The idea of my recently virgin hole being filled with loads and cock from whatever random guy wanted to drop one in me was so....so.... I started to nod my head slowly, not as enthusiastically. Yeah. What were the odds I could lose again? Right? I almost convinced myself there was the slightest chance I could survive the day with catching the bug. "Alright then" John said as he fucked me. "Nod for heads. Shake for tails." I paused. I nodded my head. I felt John pause, his amazing cock poised half way into my hole. I heard him give a chuckle again and placed a coin just in front of me. As he picked up the phone with the same hand I craned to see the side facing up. Tails. I felt cold shock down my spine. There were a few seconds longer of that frozen moment before I heard John say: "Aaaand, posted." He placed his hands on the small of my back again. This time he pushed harder, arching my back and pushing my arse further up towards his crotch. The increased pressure was uncomfortable, but that was nothing compared to what happened to my hole a moment later. I thought he'd been fucking me before, sliding his cock in and out, but I realised he'd been teasing me. The invading flesh started to piston-fuck me, slamming his hips into my cheeks with a stinging slap. The sensations from my arse veered from agony to ecstasy. I closed my eyes and bit down on the gag between my teeth. The assault continued at a quick steady pace for a few more minutes. Then John firmly slammed his cock to the hilt. He growled as he ground his hips into me as I felt his cock twitch in my hole. This lasted for a moment before he fell forwards, his sweaty body lying on top of mine, both our skins slippery with sweat. His cock stayed nestled inside me. As the pain subsided I started to feel how hot and wet my hole felt. He lay that way for a few minutes, both of us panting the same hot air sharp and musky with the smell of cum and sweaty bodies. After a while he stood up and his softening cock slipped out of my hole. I could feel the air hit my wrecked hole. It felt like it was still gaping and leaking cum down my leg. I heard a unmistakable phone camera shutter noise, not even trying to hide it now. "And that pic should really get some attention on your post." John said.

*** more explicit chem stuff is coming promise lol there is a build to these things 😉 *** Knock knock knock I opened my bleary eyes feeling worn out to someone knocking on my door. Still half asleep I dragged myself to the door and looked through the peep hole. The hallways was empty. Jus then the knocking came again and I realized it was from the communicating door. Without thinking I went over and opened it up, eyes still half closed. “ Do you have a towel I could borrow just got back form the gym and mine are all out” Standing there was the senior partner , in just a jock with his hands resting on the door frame. Sweat from his body matted his chest hair down and glistened in his furry pits. The scent coming form his body was like a popper hit. Mumbling something I turned around and headed to the bathroom with him following behind. As I reached up to grab an extra towel from the rack I felt him move fast behind me and turn me roughly to the big mirror. His hand went up and grabbed my face. His sweaty body pressed against me x his other arm came around and held me roughly at the waist. “ I heard you last night you fucking slut. Getting pounded and begging like a whore. Ims or glad to here you like taking raw cock.” With that I felt some moving between my cheeks now slick with his sweat. With a single shove his cock slid balls deep in my stretched hole , the left over cum and lube from last not allowing him to sink fully into my hole. Watching ym eye bulge in the mirror the breath was knocked out of me as he just started pummeling my hole. “Fuck this hole is still sloppy and wet . Such a fucking piece of trash taking raw cock from anyone. Just a fucking slut and hole to be filled aren’t you” Still trying to catch my breath I was able to respond. He ripped his cock from my tender hole and turned me around and slapped my face. “ Answer me slut” Meekly I answered yes quietly. “ not good enough say it out loud let me hear, or do you need some encouragement to be a totally cum slut pig? “ grabbing my head he shoved me face first into his sweaty hairy pits. Instinctively my tongue flashed out licking up the bead of sweat and getting his scent all over my face. I greedily lap and licked and moaned as I worship his pit. Grabbing my hair his pull me out and brought a bottle to my nose……where did he get poppers from… I had already taken two deep hits before I even thought about what I was doing. “ Two more pig fucker we aren’t done yet” The four hits went straight to my head as he spun me back around and grabbed my hair , pulling me up to look at myself in the mirror. My eyes hungry and glistening with spit and sweat. His cock was right at the entrance to my hole. “ Say what you are you fucking cumdump. Look yourself int eh eyes and say it or I walk away and leave your hole empty” “ im a slut, sir” “ What else you fucking cunt?” “ i need to be used and filled with cock . please fuck my hole and breed me. Popper me up and use me like the fucking trash I am” With that he rammed his cock in my hole as I watched my eyes bulge and the flush from the poppers was spread across my face and chest. Sweat glistend on me as he pummeled my hole not stopping until finally grabbing my hips he slammed me all the way back. Pain exploded in me as he broke throw the second ring and his hot cum flooded my hole. My own cock erupted spraying the mirror with cum coating the reflection of my face. “ Lick that cum up fucker” In a dazed I leaned forward and licked my cum from the mirror. He pulled me back his sweaty body pressed against mine. His hot mouth whispered against my ear. “You’re mine now…….”

Kevin was a little nervous as he took the elevator up to Mike's apartment. His buddy had messaged him the day before about a last-minute surprise party he was throwing for a friend, and really thought Kevin would have fun. He said there would be about 15 guests, mostly guys in their 50s and 60s, so Kevin would definitely be the youngest guy there. He had just turned 28 the month before. That appealed to Kevin, who was really into older men. He hadn't been to a play party in awhile. But since he wouldn't know anyone except Mike, he was uneasy about what to expect. Mike opened the door and greeted him with a big smile. "Kevin, you made it!" he said, throwing his arms around him and kissing him on the cheek. The party was already underway, with loud music playing and about a dozen men standing around drinking and talking. It was definitely an older crowd, with most of the men having grey beards and wearing leather vests and pants. Most of them were bears, which was Kevin's favorite type of man. Mike handed Kevin a drink and walked him around, introducing him to the other guests. Kevin attracted a lot of flirting, with guys saying how cute he was and hoping he was a bottom, which made Kevin laugh. He certainly was a bottom, he told them, which made each of them even more flirty. "Oh, I want your ass first!" said a man named John, slapping Kevin's butt for emphasis. About a half hour passed and the party was really getting started. Most of the guests had taken off their shirts, and some were down to their jocks. The liquor was flowing and some of the men were doing cocaine and ecstasy. Some of the men had drifted into Mike's bedroom, where he had a sling set up next to his bed. "Come on, Kev," said Mike, waving toward the bedroom. Kevin followed and saw that the sling was already in use, with two bears fucking loudly. Other guys had paired off and were kissing and groping each other. There was a pile of leather clothing in the corner. By this time, Kevin was getting pretty drunk. As soon as he entered the bedroom, guys began coming over and fondling him. He took off his shirt and immediately felt a pair of hands on his chest, pinching his nipples. All the attention gave Kevin a big boner, which several men commented on. Now there was about five men surrounding Kevin, groping his ass and crotch through his jeans, kissing him. He was the center of attention, and liked it. He didn't stop one of the men from undoing his jeans, and in a few minutes Kevin was totally bare assed. One of the bears was on his knees, sucking Kevin's cock. By now, everyone had entered the bedroom and was either watching Kevin or grabbing his ass, cock or balls. The two bears had finished fucking each other, so the sling was available. Almost before he knew it, Kevin was in the sling, his feet up in the straps, men surrounding him and tugging at his big erection. It all seemed like a hazy dream to Kevin. He had been drinking a lot and had lost his inhibitions. He hadn't expected to be getting all this attention, but was loving every bit of it. One off the men was kissing him roughly, probing his mouth with his tongue. Kevin closed his eyes when another man began licking his hole and fingering him. John, the guy he had first talked to, thrust a container of poppers under Kevin's nose. Kevin opened his eyes and saw a 60ish bear rubbing a cock against his hole. The man wasn't wearing a condom and Kevin thought about saying something, but by now the guy had already penetrated him and Kevin thought, "Fuck it." Everyone was watching him getting fucked now. Kevin was in complete sensory overload, his stiff cock leaking precum, which one of the men was licking up. Hands were pinching his nipples, mouths were sucking his toes. The smell of poppers was overpowering. Sweating, naked men were shouting and cheering over the throbbing music. The bear fucking him yelled, "Oh fuck, I'm cumming!" He pulled out and shot his load over Kevin's ass. As the semen dripped down over Kevin's hole, another bear took his place and slurped up the cum, then came over and let it slide off his tongue into Kevin's waiting mouth. In the back of his drunken mind, Kevin regretted that he hadn't told the bear to wear a condom. But at the same time the idea of getting fucked bareback was exciting. Kevin even felt a little sorry that the guy hadn't shot his load into his hole instead of pulling out. Seconds later, another cock was inside Kevin's ass. It didn't take long before the guy was shouting that he was going to cum. This time, he stayed inside and spurted his semen deep inside Kevin's ass. The other men cheered and a little smile crossed Kevin's face. The next hour was a blur as one man after another took turns fucking Kevin. A guy named Jack pumped his load into Kevin's rectum, then walked around the sling and offered his sloppy cock for Kevin to suck. He opened wide and cleaned off the still-hard cock. Every guy who fucked Kevin after Jack did the same, with Kevin eagerly licking the cum still clinging to their dicks. He noticed that the jizz was now taking on a pink tinge, but he was too far gone to care. About a dozen guys had dumped their cum into Kevin's ass when John took his place in front of the sling. As John aimed his cock at Kevin's hole, he noticed a tattoo just above John's crotch. It was a biohazard symbol. Up until now, Kevin had just assumed that the men fucking him were HIV negative, but now there was no denying that he was about to be fucked by a poz man. Before he could think about protesting, John's massive erection was inside his sloppy hole. Kevin swayed back and forth in the sling as John rammed into him over and over again. Kevin noticed that his own cock was rock-hard and dripping as the thought of being pozzed drove him wild. Kevin waited anxiously for John's poz load to enter him. "Oh FUCK!" shouted John as he released his load deep inside Kevin. A second later, a thick rope of cum spurted from Kevin's own cock. He had never cum hands-free before, but the idea that John's HIV was entering his body was a huge turn-on for him. John brought his wet cock over to Kevin, who eagerly engulfed it in his mouth. Kevin recognized the metallic taste of blood mixed in with the semen as he cleaned John's cock. It was one of the most exciting moments of his life. Mike was the last man to fuck Kevin, who noticed that his friend also had the biohazard tattoo over his crotch. Mike's cum quickly joined the dozen other loads already inside Kevin's rectum. "You love having my poz babies inside you, don't you?" he grinned at Kevin. Exhausted but happy, the men lounged around Mike's apartment. Kevin was laying on the bed cuddling with John, cum oozing from his hole tinged with Kevin's blood. He had never felt better in his life, imagining the poz seed invading his body. The thought of being pozzed gave him another hard-on. "Mike, you told me this was a surprise party for a friend," Kevin asked. "Did he ever show up?" "Of course, silly! You were the friend. It's not just a surprise party, it's a conversion party and you're the guest of honor! Every guy who fucked you tonight has HIV, and most of us have detectable viral loads. Welcome to the club, Kev!" For a second, Kevin didn't know what to say. But he recalled a conversation he'd had with Mike a week ago, talking about pozzing and how it kind of turned him on to think about getting bred. Mike must have thought that Kevin was into the idea of becoming positive, and Kevin had to admit to himself that he was. "Of course, you can still do something about it, " Mike added. "Start on PEP tomorrow and it'll head off any infection. You have a couple days to decide." Kevin thought about it that night, but decided against taking PEP. He admitted to himself that he had fantasized about getting pozzed for a long time. He wanted to join the poz fraternity and never again have to worry about condoms or getting infected. It was a relief and exciting to finally be part of the tribe. A couple weeks later, Kevin tested positive for HIV. A month later, Mike invited him to another surprise party, and this time it was Kevin standing in front of the sling, injecting his poz seed into an eager young negative hole. Kevin was happy in his new life as an HIV-positive gift giver. He finally felt at home.

@Medwaym As always, thanks for the comment! @nymidtowneast Yeah, just sucks getting sick and then getting thrust into the busiest part of the year at work @kitpig Yeah, just sucks this is always the busiest time of the year for my field, only second to winter @KinkyTallBottom I have been, just been nuts at work Again, sorry for the delay. Been busy working 70+ hours every week at work, picking up a ton of shifts, working on a few major projects on my house, doctors appointments, and just life in general. Hopefully now that the projects are pretty much done for now, I should have a little more free time. Also, been working on something with someone on here. Can't really share anything yet as we had a major wrench thrown in the plans, but expect something hopefully soon on this. ------------------------------------------------------------------ Lesson 7- Business Growth Strategies Through Diversification Slowly, I made my way upstairs, letting Greg lead the way until we entered the master suite. My eyes grew big as I took in the sight. A massive bed, larger than any I had seen before took up much of the room, with a closed set of double doors, which I presumed went to the massive bathroom on one side, and a large open door to a walk in closet on the opposite wall. “Jeez, this bed is huge…” I said out loud, slowly walking towards the bed before flopping down face first and letting out an appreciative groan. The thick pillow top of the mattress let my body sink in, making me feel nearly weightless. “Heh, yeah, they call it an Alaskan king,” Greg said, flopping beside me and slowly rubbing his hand on my naked ass, occasionally slipping his finger into my flooded and loose hole, “Makes for a lot of space for orgies.” “And for having sex fueled sleep overs with sexy little cum pigs like you,” Mike said, coming into the room, holding a few bottles of water. Lazily, I flopped over onto my back and watched as Greg got up and walked over to Mike, as the two exchanged a deep kiss. Slowly, I felt my cock stir inside the cage, unable to get hard as I watched the two men continue to make out. Eventually, they broke the kiss and turned to me, motioning at the bed. “Go ahead and crawl in bed, we all could use a quick nap to recharge,” Mike said, before he and Greg went over to the walk in closet. Slowly, I shuffled up the bed, sinking into the mattress easily. Finally, I made it to the top and pulled back the covers before sliding under the comforter. Both men quickly returned, now naked and joined me under the sheets, Mike on one side, Greg on the other. I quickly found myself feeling drowsy, as my body began to relaxing into the deep pillowtop. Slowly, Mike gripped my chin and turned my head towards his, locking lips with me as he deeply kissed me, his tongue slithering around mine. I could taste the cigar and pipe smoke in his spit before he broke the kiss, turning my head towards Greg. “Don’t forget to give Daddy and I a kiss goodnight, boy,” Greg said, before turning over and shutting the lights off on the switch next to the bed. As I then made out Mike, I felt as Greg turned my lower body so that my ass was against his groin. Slowly, Mike and I broke apart as well, and after fully turning onto my side, I slowly drifted off to sleep, my hand draped over Mike’s cock and balls. ——— I woke up groggily what felt like a few hours later to the feeling of Mike holding my tight against him, his hard cock pressed right at the entrance of my hole, threatening to breech it with just a slight movement. Slowly I pushed my ass back, enjoying the feeling as Mike’s cock slowly slid deep inside me. Instantly, Mike let out a sleepy groan and pushed his hard cock in deeper. I let out a shaky sigh, and slowly began to work my ass back and forth on his cock, enjoying the achy feeling of my well used ass getting stretched out again, using the previous cum loads in my hole as lube. After a few minutes, Mike grabbed both arms around me and growled softly in my ear. “Mmmmm, does that hungry boy hole need a midnight snack from Daddy,” he asked, punctuating the question with a hard slam deep in my hole. Slowly, I twisted myself slightly and locked lips with him, making out as he slowly began to work his thick cock in and out of my hole. Eventually, I broke away from the kiss and looked over at Greg, who now appeared to be slightly awake, his covers now slid off and working his hardening cock in the dim light of the room. “Looks like a pretty hungry hole there,” Greg said, shaking his cock at me, “Roll him over babe.” Quizzically, I looked at Greg, as Mike suddenly grabbed my legs and brought my knees to my chest before rolling us both back on to his back, cock still lodged in my hole. I watched as Greg slowly got up on his knees and shuffled over to between Mike’s legs. Suddenly, he gave his hard dick a few shakes. “Open wide boy,” he said, grinning, before pushing his dick against my already filled hole, “Daddy and I are gonna give you an extra helping of man meat.” Slowly, Greg began to push his hard dick into my hole, alongside Mike’s cock. I let out pained groan, feeling as though my ass was splitting in two. Slowly my ass began to open as the second large cock slid into me. “FUCK,” Greg growled, before finally giving a solid slam and seating himself deep alongside Mike’s cock. I groaned more and breathed hard, willing myself to relax at the intense stretching of my ass. After a few moments, Mike and Greg slowly started pistoning in and out of my hole, using the cum in my ass as lubricant. After several minutes, the pain slowly gave way to pleasure as I began to get used to the stretching sensation. “Pig boy seems to love getting stretched out, babe,” Mike said, a smile across his face, “Making his tight hole fucking milk my cock here.” I began to push back on the two cocks, mentally trying to make my hole squeeze down on their cocks. This caused Greg to groan happily, as he started to fuck my ass faster. “You close babe,” Greg asked, grabbing on my waist and helping me slam down on both their dicks, “Want to shoot together in his hole?” “Fuck yeah, getting pretty close,” Mike groaned. The pace picked up even more, and suddenly I felt one then both cocks twitch inside my ass, before Greg let out a loud growl, and then my ass felt like it was flooded by two cocks shooting at once. I suddenly felt my balls pull tight against my body as my cum shot through the slit on the cock cage, drooling out a large load onto Mike’s stomach. Greg slowly pulled out his spent, cum covered cock out of my ass before rolling me over and off of Mike’s cock. Grabbing my head, Mike pushed my head towards his stomach, wordlessly directing me to clean my load off his body. I went lower and licked Mike’s cock clean before turning my head and sucking the remaining cum on Greg’s spent cock. Exhausted, I flopped back on my back as Greg got up and walked over to his side of the bed, grabbing two of the water bottles. Handing one to me, I opened it and took several gulps. Handing the bottle back wordlessly to him, I flopped back against the pillow, once again spent and exhausted. Greg climbed back into the bed again, this time pulling me against him as we all three drifted asleep. ——— Two more times in the night I was bred, first by Greg and then again by Mike. This time, each one fucked a load in my ass solo silently before we drifted back to sleep. Eventually, I woke up as Mike was getting up and getting dressed. “Got to go in to work for a few hours, sexy boy. I’ll be back by the time you and Greg get done running a errand,” he explained, before kneeling on the bed and kissing me deeply. I nodded and laid back, feeling as Greg’s yet again hard cock pressed against my hole. “Have fun babe,” Greg said groggily, playfully pressing his cock hard against my ass, letting jus the head pop in. Mike quickly left the room, smiling and shaking his head, as Greg continued to tease my hole. Finally, he pulled out, and turned to look at the clock. “Come on, time to get up and get ready,” he said, shucking the covers off of both of us. Slowly I got up, stretching and feeling my back pop, as my ass throbbed. Quietly, I followed Greg back into the bathroom as he turned on the shower and we both showered in silence, feeling my self get turned on when he turned to me and aimed his cock at me, covering me in a shower of his dark morning urine. I knelt down on my knees as he pissed on me and once he finished, I took his cock into my mouth and sucked the last remaining drops off of his dick, causing him to happily groan. “Fuck yeah, boy,” he said, slowly fucking his cock into my mouth, “Suck that man piss out of my dick.” Satisfied it was clean, he pulled his cock out of my mouth and motioned for me to stand up before shutting off the water. “Time to get dressed and run a few errands,” Greg chuckled, before giving my locked cock a few tugs. We walked back into the bedroom as Greg went to the closet, pulling out a plain pair of grey sweatpants and a black t-shirt, tossing them at me. “Try these on, see if they fit,” he said, before walking back into the closet. Slowly, I pulled each on, impressed to see each fit pretty much perfectly. Turning around I watched as Greg walked out of the closet, wearing a olive grey shirt and khaki shorts. “Fit ok?” He asked walking over to the door, not waiting for my answer. “Yeah, thanks for the change of clothes…” I said, quietly following him down stairs and into the garage, as we both entered his gleaming black SUV in silence. Greg started up the vehicle and as we pulled out, he handed me a pair of sunglasses, before pulling on a pair of his own. I looked around for a second before he spoke. “Don’t worry, windows are tinted, nobody will recognize you,” he said, slowly rubbing his hand up my thigh after shifting the car into drive. We sat in silence for a few minutes as he drove towards a part of town I wasn’t as familiar with, his hand rubbing and squeezing my thigh, turning me on and continuing to make the cock cage well known to me. “So, boy,” he began, slowly reaching my balls and fondling them, “Tell me about this late night hookup in the park.” Slowly, I gulped and slowly began my recount of the encounter, starting at the found condom in the woods and my thoughts on it before finally ending on the guy in the woods. During my retelling, Greg would occasionally reach back over and adjust his cock in his pants, the story obviously turning him on. Finally, he spoke. “So, boy, Daddy and I were talking, and its time we set up some ground rules,” he said, as he calmly pulled into the parking lot of a strip mall. I nodded, and waited. “First off, you will continue your smoking and we want you to start collecting used condoms full of cum,” Greg explained, reaching to my sweatpants and slowly working a finger up to my puffy, well used hole, “Daddy and I noticed that full condom with random spunk in it and have a fun plan for you on it. As long as its fresh and warm, collect the condom loads. Also, you can blow anyone you want. So what you did the other night is ok in our book.” I nodded, shifting slightly as his finger poked into my asshole, the nail dragging slightly on the swollen skin. “Next, no more shaving and no more cutting your hair. Daddy and I want something to grab on to while fucking you. In fact, we want to shape you into our perfect son. So that means we decide on you getting tattoos and piercings, and we want you addicted to smoking,” he said, adding a second finger in my ass, “You can give input and ask for things you like, and we will consider it, but you will do as we ask. Because you want to be our boy.” This time, I let out a shaky breath and a nod, my cock painful as my dick tried to harden, trapped against the walls of the cage. “Third, when ever we tell you to come over, you will stop what your doing, and come over to service us,” he said, grinning, shoving a third finger in as if to drive the point home, “If there is something major that you absolutely can’t leave, you will tell us ahead of time, but otherwise, when we tell you to come over, you come over.” I groaned, feeling the fingers sliding in and out of my ass, the nails on his fingers occasionally catching and causing me to flinch. “Last, taking loads. Unless me and Daddy tell you otherwise, any guy that fucks you will have to wrap up. You can save their load in the condom, and tell them its for the plan we have for you, “ he said, finally working the fourth digit into my ass lips, causing me to groan louder, “Anyone who we’ve told you can load your piggy hole is allowed free access, or who can show you a text message saying we gave them permission to use your sweet hole. Got it?” I nodded, breathing hard as Greg slowly worked the four fingers in and out of my ass slowly. He smiled before suddenly pulling them out and shutting off the car. “We’re here at your first field trip, boy,” he said, opening the door and slamming it shut, waiting for me to exit as well and follow him into the building. The nondescript shopping center had a few shops in it, ranging from a Boba Tea Shop, to a tanning salon, and a few other places. However, dead ahead was one that piqued my curiosity. Brewer Cigar, Tobacco and Men’s Gift Shop, the sign above the entrance read. The sign on the door said closed, however, and I went to tell Greg as such when he pulled out a large bundle of keys and unlocked the door, letting both of us in before turning around and locking it behind us. “You in here yet, Ben?” Greg called out, as I looked around the store. Various pipes and tobacco were on display, as well as he opposite wall with various men’s gift things, like humidors, ashtrays, custom lighters, golf bags, paperweights, and the like. Slowly I walked around the room, taking everything in as a muffled voice came from the back room. “Yeah, just grabbing some inventory from the back,” the voice yelled out in a deep booming bass. Out walked out a tall and heavy set man with muscles and a thick beard, unlit cigar in the corner of his mouth. In his hands was several boxes of cigars, each displaying a different name. “Hey man, got here earlier than I though you would,” Ben said, before reaching around and giving Greg a large hug. “Yeah, made good Tim going across town. Mike sends his love,” Greg said, looking around before stepping behind the counter. “Who’s this then?” Ben said, suddenly turning towards me, and embracing me in a hug as well. “That’s our latest ‘project’,” Greg said, smiling as I could almost see the quotations around the word in the air, “Loved what Jay and Gordon did with theirs, and decided we had to have one as well. Figured we’d bring him out and about for a few errands.” Suddenly I felt Ben’s meaty hand slowly drifting down, running under the loose grey sweatpants and firmly gripping my ass cheek, one of his fingers gently probing at my hole. “I’m the first to take a crack at him other than you two,” he asked, before pulling his finger out and giving my ass another squeeze. “Yeah,” Greg said, turning around and looking at the wall full of pipes, “Mike figured you could use a pick me up after your break up, and we figured you’d be more than willing to help Riley here out with a nice discount on getting turned into a real smoking man.” “Fuck yeah, think I can be more than willing to give him a few pipes and cigars, maybe more depending on how good a time we have,” Ben growled, smiling, “He a virgin to smoking?” “No, sadly, we got the pleasure of starting him,” Greg said, smiling, “But he is one that’s always more than eager to please, aren’t you boy? Has quite the warm and inviting hole too, and you would know he skipped breakfast. Maybe you could help out with giving him a protein shake or something…” I nodded, feeling somewhat turned on with how their were talking about me, like a pet or some sort of sex slave. Which if I thought about it, I was in a way. “Fuck yeah, think I think I can come up with something in the lounge,” he said, grinning. Slowly he lead me to the door marked Cigar Lounge and shut the door behind us.

Chapter 1 We meet in the lobby of his hotel. I’m turned on. And nervous. I recognize him instantly. He smiles — calm, confident. There’s a subtle bulge in his pants. His poisonous cock, his desire, visible. We sit down in a quiet corner. I take the armchair. He chooses the sofa. We order water. His name is Florian. Small talk — the weather, his trip. Then he starts playing with my feet under the table. He pats the empty seat beside him. "Henning, come over here." I sit next to him. Feel his warm hand on my thigh. He leans in. Fingers lift my chin. A kiss — soft, but certain. "Let’s go upstairs, Henning." In the elevator, we kiss again. Deeper this time. His hand slides to my ass. He feels my jock-strap. Mine moves to that bulge in his pants. And yes — there’s something big waiting.

Athlete One Joey Fernandez was sweating. A lot. His armpits were all wet. The fact that he had a thick hood over his head didn’t help. Nor the ball gag in his mouth. His hands were tightly bound to a thick leather collar which was too tight and slowed its respiration. His ankles were tied too. He couldn't move any of his limbs as he sat there panicking and sweating. His first thought was a prank. His teammates put up a prank on him. He didn’t remember anything. One second, he was sleepily sitting on the bus, the next he was gagged and bound. Joey could hear the faint sound of footsteps approaching, each one sending a wave of dread through his body. Then nothing. Silence. He jolted back when two hands grabbed and twisted his nipples through his thin uniform, pulling him up and forcing him to walk. More likely a drag than a walk. The pain inflicted on his nipples was excruciating. Tears were rolling on his cheeks down to the collar. He strained against his bindings, desperately trying to free himself, but every movement seemed to tighten the grip on his nipples. Another hand cupped his crotch, strongly squeezing his balls which caused him to jerk backward, causing more pain to his nipples as the hands, expecting such reaction, pulled forward without mercy. Slightly bent, someone was groping him and someone else was twisting his nipples. The idea of a prank vanished completely when he felt his pants pulled down from behind, exposing his narrow ass to two thick lubed fingers who found the virgin hole easily. Joey felt his first-ever non-self-inflicted orgasm from anal stimulation. The ordeal lasted barely a minute, enough time for his body to cream the jockstrap. The sensation was overwhelming. He was panting. Gone were the hands on his balls and nipples. He realized that nobody was holding him and that he was rocking himself on the fingers lodged in his ass. Only surreptitiously. *** Joey was dropped into the dimly lit bedroom on the second floor. The hood was suddenly removed followed by the gag. Mr. Marksman, his neighbor, was standing in front of him which was weird enough. But that wasn’t the weirdest. Mr. Marksman was naked, except for a leather pouch covering his bits. Marksman was a faggot. Joey knew this. Fuck, everyone knew it. The way he leered at Joey when he was mowing the backyard made him angry and flip a finger toward the man each time. Marksman would laugh and rub his crotch obscenely. Scissors in hand, Marksman wasted no time to rip the uniform. Joey immediately knew something bad would happen to him. Following the scissors came the clipper, then the razor. Forty-five minutes later, Joey was hairless. Hair and pubes were part of the past. “I like my bitch smooth” Like a frightened snail, Joey’s balls had retreated as far as possible, and his shriveled cock looked like a small walnut. For which Marksman teased him merciless. Teasing was not the only thing planned for his balls. For over almost two hours, Marksman taught Joey the ABC of the CBT scene. With a lot of tell and show. Marksman was a good teller and Joey’s cock and balls a living proof of the show. So much fun according to Marksman. The next hours were focused on his poor ass. Marksman physically explained the difference between the "S" from the "M" and, just like that, Joey was introduced to the roleplay of ‘S&M’. As much as he wanted to hate all of it, his treacherous cock was telling a different story. Marksman pointed out Joey’s very hard erection. “Stiff as a martini with no vermouth” a wiseman said once. Joey fell into oblivion when the expert cocksucker lowered his head and swallow the entire cock in his hot mouth. Three non-stop spectacular blowjobs left his balls drained and dried like two small raisins. *** “Do you want me to fuck you? “I’m not gay”, Joey mumbled, trying to avoid the cock entering is mouth. “I am, and you didn’t say no” a mocking Marksman replied “Now that you know what I want, what would you do for me to avoid being fucked?” By noon time, Joey had divulged all his intimate habits, dirty secrets, fantasies, even his social and online bank account credentials. All of them. All of it. Alas, Joey ran out of options and the ball gag went back in place. “I guess it’s time to fuck you” And fucked Joey would be. He just didn’t know it yet. Marksman took his time. The anticipation was as exciting as the act. He needed Joey to understand and agree to this, or at last making him believe that he willingly agreed to this. First, let him associate pain with pleasure. A fat finger slipped in Joey’s ass, eliciting tears and grunts. The finger made it home. The second finger rang the doorbell. A mind exploding sensation for Joey. At the end of the day, while Joey was left alone to reminisce about his journey, he had to admit it was amazing that the expert fingers had found his prostate, but it would have been even more amazing if they didn’t. Marksman might have been a faggot, but no girls ever gave him this level of horniness. His mind had shifted instantly and relished the gently pressure inside of his ass. The third finger was strenuous. Joey was bucking his ass against the intrusion as much as he was trying to stimulate his prostate again. Despite the directive to not look at the hidden camera, Marksman did. A large grin was on the man’s face. Whoever were his blackmailers, he never has been happier in his life than now. Except maybe for the moment when he would nut for the first time in Joey’s virgin ass. The man was naked now, the leather pouch unable to contain the fairly large man’s hard cock. No more bits and nuts. A full-grown man cock, hard and throbbing, assorted with a swinging pair of balls hovering over Joey’s face, leaking toxic precum on Joey’s sexy-stretched lips by the gag. The merciless fingers were suddenly removed. Dreading a fourth finger, Joey opened his eyes to see Marksman between his legs, pushing a thicker-than-three-fingers cock in his sore ass to the hilt. One second, the fully embedded cock was resting, the next second it was drilling him a new hole. On each pass, the cock shaft was frotting with his overstimulated love button, eliciting moans from Joey, moans that were clearly captured in the video. “You like my cock, you little slut? Do you want me to cum in you?" Joey mumbled something that sounded like a “go” or a “no”. “I have a full poz load just for you” Marksman said nonchalantly. Frowning, Joey made it clear he didn’t understand what his neighbor was referring to. Marksman leaned down and was now tongue fucking his ear and gently biting his earlobe. Then the man started whispering the fact of life to Joey. “Now that you know what you will get, what would you do for me to avoid being bred with my toxic babies?” With regrets and a huge effort, Marksman pulled his cock out and removed the gag. “Please man… don’t…” an out of breath Joey started saying before being gagged again. “Don’t what, pussy boy? Don’t stop fucking you? Don’t waste my toxic cum?” an amused Marksman asked. With two fingers sliding back in his hole, right to his prostate, Joey lost all his protesting thoughts. At this moment, Joey would have sold his mother for the urgent need to cum, and more importantly, not be infected by the faggot’s cum. Instead, he signed a document that Marksman showed him. His mother was safe, but not his body and soul which were now tied to a 25-year contract with an obscure corporation named HMS (His Master Slut) which would act as his sport agent (taking 80% of his revenue), marketing and advertising advisor (entertaining gigs for rich perverts) and personal life counselor (submitting to his new owner). Marksman never stops his ministrations on Joey’s hole. It was a derelict Joey that begged him once the gag was removed again. “Oh man! Don’t stop… I… I… I need to cum badly! Please harder!” “Look at that!” Marksman chuckled. “You like having your ass played? Who is the faggot now?” Joey was now looking at this despicable man he often named-call a faggot or worse, his neighbor, a man older than his own dad, a man with a cock bigger than his own, a man that took his cherry; well, he was begging this man to make him cum. “I’m sorry… I did mean to… I... Please... let me cum… I… I…” Joey was hesitant, but his brain had surrendered a long time ago to the fingers in his ass, “I’ll make it up to you… I’ll mow your lawn all summer for free!” “For free? Mmmh… Barefoot and shirtless?” “Yes!” a frantic Joey replied while fucking himself on the fingers “In cutoff short and no underwear?” “Yes” came the desperate reply “Mmmh… I don’t know. It seems an easy punishment for such a bad behavior” “Come on, man, I’m sorry… I…” “Ok deal, but you need to let me fuck you again and I will make you cum” Marksman never waited for an answer as he resumed fucking the athlete under him. His cum was magnificent and Joey got his first poz load. The following morning, three masked men picked up Joey, the video and the contract to a different orientation camp.

I haven't written anything in a while and I really liked a story ijoey posted so this is my take on it from one of the other character's point of view. Pozzed, Two For One By austin_submale, inspired by a story posted by ijoey So my boyfriend went out last night bar hopping. I was in my room on the computer watching pr0n when he came in and I heard his moans and the grunts of a top guy and the slaps which meant they were fucking hard. I went out to check out the action and I noticed my bf was bent over the ottoman taking an obviously large and raw dick. I said "Get it!" and plopped down on the sofa to enjoy the live action pr0n. Much better than video on the computer. The top guy rode him hard for another 20 minutes obviously dumping two loads deep into my bf's eager ass before he pulled out and laid down with his 9 inch cock still half hard laying between his legs. After he caught his breath he got up and hit the bathroom and I could hear the shower as he took a quick rinse while my bf went to his room to get cleaned up. When the top guy came out I was still on the couch and said "Sounded and looked like you guys had fun.” He just smirked and said "We did.". A minute later my bf came out of his room in just a towel and kissed him right in front of me. My bf said “I’m gonna shower—feel free to head out.” like he was dismissing him. Before the guy had a chance to leave I got up and grabbed him through his towel and gave him a deep kiss. His dick got hard again instantly so I pulled him into my room. I bent over the bed right away and just shot him a cocky little grin without saying a word. He immediately let his towel drop and walked up behind me sliding his rigid dick right into my hole. He was obviously still worked up from round one with my bf. I let out a low moan and pushed back against him greedy for that big dick. It was raw, fast, and filthy — exactly the kind of unexpected moment that makes your whole night. If I only knew how filthy it was really. He kept one hand on my lower back, the other gripping my hips as he drove into me, both of us trying to stay quiet but totally failing. We could still hear the shower running down the hall, which only made it hotter — knowing we were racing the clock. He finished deep inside me, breathing heavy against my back. I looked over my shoulder and said, “This’ll be our little secret,” I've done this many times before after my bf went out and picked someone up. “Oh, you have no idea” he flashed back with a wink. We heard the shower turn off, and he scrambled to grab his clothes, and slipped out just as my bf came out of the bathroom. He didn’t say a word—just smiled and left. Honestly? Best night I’ve had in a long time. I've been hoping my bf will go out bar hopping and bring that guy back home again, but we've both just come down with a little case of the flu so it will have to wait until next weekend I guess.

Note: I didn't remember this story anymore, but since it appeared in my notifications, I decided to write another part after 4 years. I hope you like it. PART III He was still suspicious when our kiss ended. I pulled back slightly to gauge his reaction. Luke's eyes searched mine, the uncertainty in them unmistakable. The lights coming in through the window reflected off the wetness of our lips, casting a rainbow of doubt across his face. "I don't know, man," Luke said, his voice thick with hesitation. "I just found out I'm HIV positive. Having sex without a condom doesn't seem like a good idea." The way his eyes searched mine, the vulnerability in his voice, it was like he was handing me a secret wrapped in fear and hope. "Luke," I said, taking a step closer, my hand reaching for his, "I'm HIV positive too. And it won't be a problem for me. I can see you want this just as much as I do." His gaze dropped to the bulge in his pants, and he took a deep, shaky breath. "Dude, I'm Luke O'Brien, the star player on the biggest hockey team in town. I can't have HIV. Being gay is hard enough." I was surprised. I had no idea this guy was a local celebrity when I first fucked him. I was never really into sports, so his name didn't mean much to me. But now, it added a thrilling twist to our encounter. "I'm Colton Andrews," I said, my grip on his hand tightening. "But my friends call me Colt. I'm just a fucked up bartender. I have no money, no fame, but I want you to put that dick inside me. I don't care if you have AIDS or any other disease, I just want you to fuck me raw. Can you focus on that?" To drive my point home, I reached down and firmly grabbed his dick over his pants. He gasped, his eyes going wide, and for a moment, I thought I had pushed too far. But then, something shifted in his expression. It was like a dam had broken, and the raw, primal need took over. He nodded, and the tension between us grew thicker than my wrist. Inside my bedroom, I pushed him against the wall, the paint cold and rough against my fingertips. The room smelled faintly of sex and cheap cologne, a stark contrast to the heat radiating between us. Our clothes fell in a tangled mess on the floor, a testament to our haste. I could feel his heart hammering against my chest as we kissed again, his hands fumbling with my belt. The sound of metal clinking and fabric ripping filled the air as we both gave in to our carnality. Luke's skin was hot and slick with sweat, and I could taste the salt on his lips as we kissed with a hunger that was almost painful. When we finally made it to my bed, the mattress creaked in protest under our combined weight. We didn't bother with the lights, letting the moon spill in through the blinds, casting us in a soft, bluish glow. I laid back, my heart racing as Luke climbed over me, his muscular body straddling mine. He positioned my legs over his broad shoulders, his eyes never leaving mine as he lined up his hard, bare cock with my eager hole. "I want you to fuck me with that poz cock and cum deep inside me," I told him, my voice a hoarse whisper. The words hung in the air, thick with desire and challenge. Luke searched my gaze, his expression a mix of lust and apprehension. "Are you sure, man?" he asked, his voice a low growl. "I want it as much as you do," I assured him, feeling the heat of his body pressing into me. "I want your poison inside me. I want your poz babies." The room seemed to hold its breath as the reality of what we were about to do sank in. His eyes went dark, his pupils dilating with a newfound hunger. "This is crazy," he murmured, "but I've never felt this horny before." I took a deep breath, feeling a shiver of excitement run down my spine. "Then fuck me hard," I urged him. "I know I'm not usually a bottom, but tonight, I want you to give it your all. Don't hold back." With a nod, Luke positioned the tip of his cock at my entrance and pushed in, slow and deliberate. I felt the head of his dick stretch me open, the sensation unlike anything I had ever experienced. "I've never fucked anyone without a condom before," he said, his voice strained with restraint. "This will be the first of many times," I reassured him, gritting my teeth as he invaded me further. "Now you don't need to use protection anymore." With a final, deep breath, Luke gave in to his instincts and plunged into me, his cock disappearing to the hilt with a wet slap that echoed through the quiet room. I gasped, my body tightening around him, the pleasure mixed with a hint of pain. It had been a long time since I had been fucked raw, and the feeling was overwhelming. He began to thrust, his movements at first tentative, as if he were afraid of breaking me. But as I wrapped my arms around his neck and pulled him down for another bruising kiss, he picked up the pace. Our bodies moved in a rhythm that seemed to have been written in our very DNA, two desperate men seeking solace and pleasure in each other's embrace. Each thrust was a declaration of want and need, a silent agreement to share our darkest secrets, our deepest fears. We were two men, bound by a shared fate, seeking to find something hot in the chaos of our lives. And as Luke's cock filled me up, as his warm, sticky precum leaked into me, I knew that for this one night, we had found it. "Fuck me harder," I begged him, my voice hoarse from the passion. "Cum inside me. Give me your poz seed." "I can't last much longer if you keep saying things like that," he said. "But it's true, I want your poz seed so bad," I almost cried. The words seemed to have an electric effect on him. His eyes snapped open, and his pupils were so dilated that his irises had almost disappeared. "Oh, fuck," he groaned. "That's so hot." "Does it turn you on?" I asked, my own voice thick with arousal. He nodded, his breathing becoming more ragged. "Yeah, it does." So, I kept saying it, whispering it into his ear as his cock slammed into me over and over again. "Cum inside me. Give me your charged up seed." The room was a cacophony of sounds, the slap of skin on skin, the creak of the bed, and our harsh, animalistic gasps for air. And with each repetition of those words, Luke's movements grew more urgent, more demanding. He was close, I could feel it in the way his muscles tensed around me. I fought my own urge to cum, because I didn't want to waste even a drop of my precious cum. I had a better destiny for my seed. "Give me your charged load," I said again, and something in me snapped. It was more than just a desire for release; it was a craving for a deeper connection, a bond forged in the fire of our shared fate. With a guttural roar, Luke buried his face in my neck and drove into me one final time. I felt his cock pulse deep within me, his hot, thick cum filling me up as he came. The sensation was indescribable, a mix of pleasure and pain that seemed to resonate through every fiber of my being. As we lay there, panting and sweaty, I could feel his cock slowly softening inside me. His cum was leaking out, painting a warm trail down my thigh, a physical reminder of what we had shared. And in that moment, I felt something that I hadn't felt in a long time, a sense of belonging. We stayed like that for a while, not speaking, just feeling the aftershocks of our passion rippling through us. And when he finally pulled out, we both knew that we had crossed a line that couldn't be uncrossed. But we didn't care. And as we lay there, entangled in the messy sheets, I knew that this was just the beginning of our journey. Together, we would face the judgments and the fears that came with a reality that was as raw and as real as the sex we had just shared. "How are you feeling?" I asked, my voice gentle and soothing, stroking his hair. "Man, that was hot," he murmured, his heart still racing from the intense climax. "I never thought I could get this horny." I stroked his sweat-soaked hair, feeling a warmth spread through me that had everything to do with the heat of the moment. "Poz sex is the best kind of sex, isn't it?" I whispered, smiling into the crook of his neck. "Yeah," he breathed out, his voice still shaky. "It was the best sex of my life." I felt a twinge of satisfaction at his words. It wasn't about the ego boost; it was knowing that I had given him something he had never experienced before. Something that had allowed him to let go of the fear that had been gripping him so tightly. "Are you still freaking out about finding out you have HIV?" I asked, my voice gentle. He took a moment to think, then looked up at me with a surprising glint in his eye. "It's still a little scary," he admitted. "But I also feel... free." The words hung in the air between us, charged with the weight of his newfound liberation. "I've been scared of it my whole life," he continued, "but now I know I can have sex with anyone without worrying. And without using a condom..." He trailed off, his eyes glazing over with lust as he thought about the possibilities. "I don't think I'll ever be able to use one again after what we just did." The power of those words was not lost on me. This was a man who had just been handed a new lease on life, a man who had been given permission to indulge in his desires without the fear of judgment or repercussion. And I was the one who had given it to him. "If you're willing to follow me," I said, my voice low and seductive, "this is just the beginning. I want to help you fulfill all your wildest fetishes. Whatever you think is morally wrong, it won't be [banned word] for me. Think of this opportunity as a gift." He chuckled, the sound vibrating against my chest. "Okay then," he said, his voice thick with sleep. "Thanks for the gift." And with that, he closed his eyes and let himself drift off, nestled in the safety of my arms. I looked down at him, my own cock still hard as a rock, but I knew it could wait. Tonight had been about more than just my pleasure; it had been about giving Luke something that he had never allowed himself to experience. But the hunger inside me was growing, and I knew it would only be a matter of time before I would need to satisfy it. Before I could act on it, though, I needed to make sure he was truly ready to walk this path with me. As he slept, I traced the curve of his spine with my fingertips, feeling the warmth of his body against mine. The moon cast a soft glow across the room, highlighting the contours of his muscular back and the tattoos that snaked down his arms. His breathing grew even, his chest rising and falling with each deep inhale and exhale. I watched him for a few moments more, then slid out of bed, careful not to wake him. I walked over to the window, the cool air sending goosebumps across my skin. The city sprawled out before me, a sea of lights and shadows, and I knew that in the vast expanse of the night, there were others like us. Others who craved the same raw, unbridled connection that we had just shared. And with a smirk, I realized that Luke was just the beginning. Together, we would explore every dark corner of our desires, pushing the boundaries of what was accepted and what was forbidden. It was a journey I had been on before, but with him by my side, it felt like I was starting anew.

I’ve written several stories on here but they seem to have disappeared. Sad because I don’t have any copies. I’ve been lurking and reading for a bit and just haven’t found any good inspiration for anything new til now. Hopefully I can get this out as well as it plays in my head. While I work on the meat of the story I figured it wouldn’t hurt to let out a little teaser to get the ball rolling. ******************** I sat at the bar in The Stage Door, a bar in Tucker, GA waiting for my friend Arthur to come, I had so much to explain and confess to him. He was my therapist, not a real therapist but he was that friend I could tell anything to. He finally got there after I finished my first drink, so we ordered two more and made our way to the back corner where we would have some privacy so I could get this off my chest. I had been dating a guy Randy for about four months when he confessed to me that he had broken up with his last boyfriend Paul after Paul had become HIV positive. This happened about a month before we got together. I felt terrible for Paul, to be in a relationship with someone and then get dumped because of that. Sure it would be scary but I thought it was a shitty thing to do anyway. When I told Randy that, he got really defensive and offended and started saying things like, “he deserved it” and “had it coming” and “shouldn’t have been such a whore” and then finally “he knew he was getting it” and even “wanted it.” Randy went on to explain...Paul had wanted to have other guys fuck him as well as Randy. Paul wanted to get breed and then Randy would breed him after. Randy agreed and Paul would invite guys over and they would all play together even DP Paul which Randy discovered he liked. Most guys did wear condoms but a few would agree to bareback. Paul really loved when they went raw. One day a guy who wore a condom shot a huge load, it was impressive seeing it in the condom when he took it off. Paul grabbed the condom and worked it into his ass while the guy watched. The guys eyes were huge as he watched Paul finger the condom into his hole. When Paul saw him getting hard again he maneuvered himself so he could suck his cock while he worked the open end of the condom into his swollen hole. Randy grabbed the condom and held it up so the cum flowed down the condom and into Paul. Randy had come home from work one day and two studs had Paul in a spit roast in the bedroom. That wouldn’t have been so bad but they wouldn’t let Randy play until after they left three hours later. Randy could hear balls slapping ass, name calling, and muffled moans and sometimes screams from Paul the whole time. Occasionally he would pop his head into the room to make sure everything was ok. Each time the guys would tell Paul to tell his man to get out. Paul would then mumble something from under the cock that was currently in his mouth. Randy knew Paul was having fun so he grabbed a brown bottle and enjoyed the rush. When the two guys finally left Paul lying in a bed soaked with sweet and cum, they walked through the living room after cleaning up and said to Paul on the way out, “We each gave him two toxic loads. Enjoy man, he’s all yours.” “That’s so sick and twisted!,” my friend Arthur said when I stopped telling my story long enough to take a drink before all the ice in my rum and Coke melted. “But wait, there’s more...”

**This is a work of fantasy and fiction. Any similarity to anyone living or dead is purely coincidental. Nothing in this work should be construed as medical advice in any way** THE TEN – A Continuation (or Chapter XV, if you like) I never expected to fall in love with him…as I will explain, he wanted the relationship, but he didn’t want to be pozzed. It was 2 years after I moved from LA to Seattle, I had continued my pozzing adventures in the great Pacific Northwest. One of the main reasons for leaving LA was there almost seemed like there was nobody left to infect with HIV. Oh, new guys were always moving to LA, maybe to make it as an actor, maybe to escape from moralizing family members, or maybe just for the weather. But between widespread PrEP usage, the pool of available neg holes to knock up was becoming ever smaller. And when you factor in my poz buddies, Eric, Keith, Diego, Francisco and the other members of “The Ten” club, competition to claim a unmedicated neg chaser was fierce. Between us all in “The Ten,” we had successfully pozzed hundreds of guys, including dozens of flight attendants -- literally spreading our HIV strains around the world – but new conquests, as measured by the group text we would all send after another chaser got their upgrade, were happening fewer and fewer times. As for my own successful pozzings, the tattooed area across my abs now boasted an arc of 6 dark X’s, meaning I had 60 known pozzings under my belt – and probably dozens more unknown ones who were face down/ass up in a sex club, or just a neg pussy against the glory hole opening – “DON’T ASK, DON’T TELL!” Augmenting the row of XXXXXX spread across my midsection were 2 biohaz symbols, one above the row of Xs and one on my upper arm, a bright red teardrop of blood in the center of both biohaz symbols. And then there was the inked scorpion with the word “POZ” in the center of its body splayed across my chest that my friend and tattoo artist extraordinaire Eric emblazoned for me, and which got us so horned up, we recharged each other right on his tattoo chair. He even finished up the scorpion tat while his fat toxic AIDS-cock was still inside me after depositing a fresh load of virus into my poz cumhole. But eventually, there just wasn’t the available stock of neg chasers out there anymore, and the ones that once flew into LA for pozzing now could get it closer to their homes, as “The Ten” chapters sprung up, quite organically, in New York, Chicago, Toronto, Boston, Miami and Palm Springs. I had some of the ‘blame” for the Chicago branch being so prolific as my poz son Benny proceeded to infect his whole leather group, and they in turn distributed the gift across the Midwest. Suddenly, POZ was the thing to shoot for in certain gay/bi circles – a badge of sexual hedonistic honor. Eric told me he was training tattoo artists across the country in all kinds of biohazard and scorpion designs, and a big request was simply the words “POZ,” “TOXIC,” “INFECTED,” or “HIV” to get inked across chasers’ bodies when they got the inevitable upgrade to HIV status. So after my wildly successful, and I guess if you think about it – TOO successful pozzing career, I relocated with my job up to Seattle, a city I had visited a few times over the years but to my knowledge, was not home to anyone I had upgraded with my demon seed. My own seed remained unmedicated and my overall health remained good, despite the moderate viral HIV load. My last in-person visit with the idealistic Young Doctor in LA showed slow but steady progress of the virus and he told me I might be crossing over to official AIDS status within a year or so, and to think about medicating. Or maybe not, it was impossible to know for certain. What was for certain was I wouldn’t be inhibiting my strain with meds, at least not for a while yet… So, 2 years later I was still seeing via telehealth the Young Doctor, who himself had transitioned from a condom and meds advocate into a poz hungry cumwhore after a certain mass conversion party in Lake Tahoe. And my lab work that I had done every 3 months or so at his direction still made its way back to him to interpret, and even now, 2 years after he said I was fucking and breeding my way into AIDS-territory, I was still officially just “HIV Positive.” I was having too much fun breeding holes with my toxic seed, and when after 18 months in Seattle, I got my 6th X tattooed across my stomach, signifying 60 pozzings, I resolved not to slow down…not yet, anyway. Poz convert #60 happened much the same way a lot of them occur…Josh from Alaska read my profiles on BZ and Curious Chaser, slid into my DMs and a few weeks later, and following a quick brushing of his neg pussy, my lubed-up poz weapon was sliding into his untainted hole, forever changing his DNA, and changing him into a poz cumwhore. He told me that where he works on the pipeline, not a lot of guys are openly gay or bi, and even if they are, not a lot of them are on PrEP…plenty of opportunities for him to spread the seed to the Last Frontier among his burly oil worker buds. I welcomed Josh to my place with a hug…I could feel his body trembling in my embrace. He whispered softly to me “I need to do this…but I’m scared.” Reassuring him, I whispered back ‘We’ll go at your pace…but remember why you flew down here, remember why you need this,” followed by my grinding my jeans-covered poz weapon against him. We chatted for awhile…he’s “mostly gay,” but fucks women sometimes…there were a couple of pregnancy scares with them and he was greatly relieved when they turned up not pregnant. He’s an oil pipeline worker, which isn’t as burly or hard-working as it sounds – mostly sitting at a screen and watching product flow. But sometimes there’s a problem or something out in the field that requires manual intervention and Josh and a few buddies head out to repair the issue, usually staying at the field camps set up along the length of the line. He tells me once the issue is resolved, there’s not a lot to do in camp until the van arrives in a day or two to take them back. So, they naturally get up to what men get up to…he’s fucked all of his work buddies over the years and they’ve fucked and bred him, even the ones with wives and kids waiting at home. “We’re not allowed to drink on the job, so we find ways to entertain ourselves,” he shrugs, laughing and swigging his beer. It’s the first time he’s relaxed enough this evening to laugh. He continues, “I found myself fantasizing about getting poz, I resisted for a long time, but once it has you, it can’t be denied.” I nod in knowing agreement. Once he’s relaxed and laughing a bit, I lead him upstairs and offer my standard disclaimer that he can turn around right now and go. They never do…Getting him on the bed, and before he can change his mind, I begin my process with the brand new toothbrush I have waiting for him. Next comes my hard pre-cumming pierced poz missile. This isn’t a time to be gentle with it and I drill it deep into his guts, not stopping as he yelps and twists, until it’s balls-deep inside him, my free-flowing viral precum already leading the way. I remind him this is why he is here. “Feel that poz cock deep in you, man? It’s pozzing you up already!” I fuck him deeply and very roughly for about 15 minutes with my poz pole, withdrawing a couple of times to look at the small drops of bright red blood on my cock, I plunge it back into him and unload nine or ten shots of pure HIV-seed into the guy’s hole. I know I’ve just brought him into the Brotherhood, but of course, I follow standard pozzing protocol, plugging his mancunt and raising his hips on a pillow to let gravity assist. I fucked him again a further two times that night, always shooting copious loads of unmedicated toxic cum into the guy – as usual with The Ten members, once you become a mass poz breeder you shoot bigger HIV-loads, and the more your cock rebounds super quickly, ready for another unmedicated, toxic insemination! On the 3rd rough fuck of that evening, we even managed to break the bed, a couple of slats underneath the mattress splintering, with a loud cracking sound! In the morning, while he was still half-asleep, I turned him over and thrust my cock up his sore hole again, sealing the deal with another huge HIV-load in the guy’s guts. Josh flew back to Anchorage that morning, his hole wet from my seed, my strain already at work on his system. He pledged to send me a pic of the home test in a few weeks’ time, and I know from past experience what the result will be: 2 bright red lines meaning sweet HIV. When 3 weeks later the beautiful picture came from him, I quickly snapped a pic of his positive test next to my hard cock and posted it on my media. My 60th pozzing filled me with such pride at the accomplishment! As for the bed -- Josh, not to mention the steady stream of Northwest chasers had been in and out of it and the old bed had served me good, but it was time to upgrade my pozzing bed with something new. And that’s what found me later that day in this high-end, custom-made furniture store a short walk from the main tourist area of Pike St. I had walked past the store windows several times, looking at the sofa and chairs and another featuring a beautiful Shaker-style bed. From the window, there was just enough of a view into the back area where craftsmen would work on their furniture designs. That’s where I saw him, through the window, as people milled back and forth in front of the doorway, I craned my neck to see him better, leaning over one of his custom creations, his jeans shaping his ass beautifully. I didn’t believe in fate or whatever you want to call it, but seeing him there, even just viewing him from outside looking in, I had the same electric feeling in my loins that I get whenever I know I’ve just pozzed a guy, that indescribable rush of energy as my viral cum shoots from my rigid cock deep into a man’s hole, transmogrifying him and his existence forever. I entered the store, and lingered around the bed that I wanted, telling the saleswoman who first approached that I was just looking. She turned and walked away and I went back to looking at the hot young assistant on the phone. Finally, he finished the call and turned in my direction. With the saleswoman now helping someone else, I waved at the cute guy and he left the central desk and made his way over to me. He was a bit taller and leaner than me, probably around 6’2,” with medium-brown hair a bit of which fell in front of his eyes as he walked, brushing it back behind his ears which he probably has to do 100 times a day. “Hi, sir, I’m Tom…what can I show you today?” he introduced himself, outstretching his hand to mine. As I shook his hand, a jolt of electricity ran through my body – even more than the jolt I felt the previous evening impregnating Josh with my HIV. And just like that, Tom the furniture guy “had” me. “I think I’m gonna buy this bed,” I told him, pointing at the sturdy frame “as long as it is strong and put together well. I don’t need a flimsy one.” I smiled devilishly at him, waiting for him to take the bait. But he just said “It’s made by a local craftsman, and very well built. I can show you his catalogue and you can see his process if you like. I help him out in his studio from time to time.” He didn’t return my smile, just a friendly yet businesslike approach. Still, he “had” me, and a few minutes later, I was out the door, having bought a new bed and table set. “Will you be the one to deliver it?” I asked him, hoping he would take the hint, but again he stayed professional and we arranged for their delivery team to bring the new purchases in 3 weeks’ time. 3 weeks – just enough time for the fuck flu to hit a chaser after I’ve brought them into the poz brotherhood! When finally after three weeks, the call came that it was to be delivered, Tom’s voice was on the other end of the phone “Hello, Sir, we’ve got your bed ready to be delivered, but I thought you’d also be interested in some other pieces our craftsman had made, if you’d like to meet me after work at his woodshop, I can walk you through it all.” Needing no further invitation to see this hot guy, I quickly hopped on the light rail and made my way over to the address of the studio, which was in a run-down part of the city south of Downtown. I knocked on the heavy steel door and Tom opened up and appeared there, his messy brown hair half in his face, his arms straining against the tight T-shirt and his jeans cupping his ass. “Hey, Sir,” glad you could make it, welcome to my studio,” he said. “Your studio? You’re the craftsman who makes this beautiful furniture?” “Yeah,” he said brushing his hair back, and shaking sawdust from his hand, “at the store, I am just a sales rep, but here,” he remarked, turning around to the expanse of wood furniture, “this is my baby.” He leaned in a bit to me, “and I thought you might like a private tour,” brushing his hand against my arm, leaning further in for a kiss. “Unless I got the wrong idea…” “Oh hell no, man, you got the right idea – I’ve been thinking of you ever since I came into the store,” I replied. With that he reached for my shirt, unbuttoning the buttons down the front. Then, as he fully opened my shirt, he eyed the scorpion tat, the biohaz symbol with the blood-red teardrop, and the line of 6 X’s across my furry midsection. He stopped – a brief look of concern across his face. Looking at my tats marking me as a POZ predator, his demeanor changed instantly, from excitement to alarm. He stepped back. “OK, sir, we’ll have your furniture delivered by 10am tomorrow morning, thanks for visiting.” And he walked away and sat at his desk and busied himself with some paperwork. I took the hint…it’s a lot for someone to grasp. Before I pozzed up, I felt much the same way…even though it excited me, the fear outweighed the fantasy. I thanked him, and made my way home. As I came through the door, my phone chimed. It was him. “Sorry to cut you off there…maybe we should talk about it?” TO BE CONTINUED

One of the men picked up an ashtray, and then went and lay down on his back on a mat on the floor. He plonked the ashtray on his chest, then held up his erect cock to make it obvious what was expected. Sam got off the sofa, hastily pulled the plug out of his hole, and then dutifully went over to the mat. He carefully knelt down to straddle the man, then reached behind to push the cock into his gaping hole. As he lit up a cigarette, another of the men got in position on his knees behind Sam, and slowly but firmly pushed his cock in alongside the first one. Sam moaned as he was stretched open, but then pushed himself back to impale his hole as much as possible on the two cocks. With puffs of smoke emanating from his mouth, he began to thrust himself up and down, clearly loving what I assumed was his first double penetration. We all watched for a little bit, before the other men turned their attention to me and Bailey. A couple of them got my boyfriend off the sofa and led him over to the St Andrew’s cross. After securing him in place, and with a couple of others joining them, they began a round-robin fucking of his newly pozzed arse. He moaned and groaned in appreciation, arching his back as much as the restraints would allow so that his pert buttocks were pushed back to allow for the deepest penetration possible. It was fucking hot to watch from across the room, still slightly blowing my mind despite how much of his bottom side Bailey had already shown me. Harry and Sid then got me off the sofa and walked me over to the other mat. Harry grabbed a sprung rim seat from the corner of the room and put it on the mat, while Sid fetched some gear from the cabinets. He removed my neck chain, handing it to me to hold, before he put a massively wide and heavy padded leather collar around my neck that kept my head straight up. He then took my chain back off me, before getting me to sit down on the rim seat. He then had me put my arms behind me, and used my neck chain to attach my bracelets to the support structure for the seat. I was basically immobilised, only really able to look straight ahead given how much the collar restricted the movement of my head. There was then some shuffling below me as Harry and Sid piled up some of the sofa cushions, before Harry awkwardly got down on his back and slid into position under me. Sid helped me push myself up a bit, and then when I came back down Harry’s cock made contact with my hole. Realising I was getting no preparation this time, I just gritted my teeth and bore down on his cock, pushing it into my dry hole. It hurt like hell, and I was grateful when Sid held some poppers to my nose. I finally got myself fully impaled, before allowing the springs on the seat to help me ascend. When Harry’s cock was about to fall out of me, I pushed back down to take him inside again, and so it went on. It was quite a lot of effort, but being fit and healthy I was able to maintain some stamina as I fucked myself on his cock. As he started panting I knew he was close to blowing, so I doubled down and fucked myself as hard as I could until he blew. Then Sid replaced him, and I had a much easier time of it now that I was lubed with Harry’s cum. Still, by the time Sid erupted in me I was exhausted, so it was a relief when they released me from that set-up. The collar was removed, and Harry put my big chain back round my neck before giving me a kiss on the cheek. “Fucking you is never going to get old” he said, smiling at me. We went over to the sofas to have a drink and a cigarette, and then they encouraged me to kneel on one of the armchairs that was positioned in such a way that I could see the rest of the room. Someone slid his cock into me, and then I settled in to enjoy a more comfortable fuck while I got to watch the rest of the action. Bailey was still being used repeatedly on the cross, but it was Sam that got my attention. He was now riding two different cocks than before, the first men to DP him presumably having blown already, but it was the fact that Sam was greedily alternating his mouth between two cocks that had me a bit shocked. It occurred to me that I had rarely - if ever - seen him sucking a cock, being pretty certain he had never blown me at least. Furthermore, anytime he had bent over and got his arse used, he would always be smoking. Yet now he was not only proving he had great technique with his mouth, but he was allowing himself to be double-fucked by poz cocks without puffing on a cigarette. He seemed to be really embracing what it was like to be a true cumslut bottom, which was fucking hot to watch. I happily stayed on that armchair for quite some time, watching a succession of men double fuck Sam while anyone who wanted to used my own hole. Bailey was just taking load after load from the group of men who had gathered at the cross, and eventually was almost hanging from the chains and restraints on his wrists as his arse was relentlessly used. Sam took the occasional break from sucking cocks to smoke, but to be honest he was mostly allowing both his holes to be repeatedly breached. He must have been practicing, as he was swallowing any cock put into his mouth without gagging. His arse was also easily accommodating pairs of cocks at a time, making me wonder if the men might at some point try to find a way to get three in there at once. Eventually the energy ran out, with Bailey being the first of the three of us to have his hole properly vacated. The men who had been using him almost dragged his exhausted body over to a sofa and lay him down, before they all slumped down themselves. A prolonged emptiness in my own hole let me know I was probably done for a bit, so I hauled myself up and went over to lie down next to Bailey and put my arm round him as he seemed to drift off to an exhausted sleep for a bit. Eventually the action on the mat also came to an end, and Sam came over and slumped down in the armchair I had been getting fucked on while several of the men who had been using him passed out on the mat or even the hard floor. “You OK?” I asked him, speaking softly to avoid waking my boyfriend. “Fuck yeah” breathed Sam, as he reached over to the table and grabbed a cigarette. “That was the best thing ever.” “Yeah?” I asked. “Yes” he said, exhaling a big cloud of smoke before looking directly at me. “I can see why you’re all about cock.” I chuckled, which caused Bailey to stir. “Shhhh” I whispered into his ear. “I’m OK” he said groggily, before opening his eyes and looking at Sam. “Hey Sleepyhead” said Sam, grinning at him. “Fuck off” said Bailey, grinning back at our housemate. “Sam has just realised he might be a bit of a bottom” I said to Bailey. “A bit?!” exclaimed Sam. “Mate, I’ve got you two beaten at your own game.” We all laughed, before Bailey began to sit up which required me to do the same. He reached for a glass of water on the table and took a big swig, then handed it to me to drink the rest while he grabbed a nearly full glass of champagne that had been sitting next to the water and took a couple of sips. “Cheers!” he said, holding the glass in the air. “Here’s to three cumdumps finding their true calling.” “Cheers!” Sam and I both said, me raising the glass of water and Sam pretending to be holding a drink. “So” said Sam, “who do you reckon is next?” “What do you mean?” I asked. “From the house” Sam said. “I mean, I’m getting fucked senseless here tonight, and then you two are going to make sure after that, so I’ll be poz soon no question. So who do you reckon is next?” “Probably no-one” I said. “I mean, this is all a bit fucked-up, and the rest of the guys are probably going to be disgusted if they find out.” “Nah, I don’t buy that” said Sam. “Hugh” Bailey said. “What?” I asked, turning to face my boyfriend. “I reckon it’ll be Hugh” Bailey said, turning to face me. “I mean, all we would have to do is invite him round for a giant bukkake session with these guys, and he’d be bent over willingly getting fucked by them all straight after. You know what he’s like.” “Maybe” I said, “but I need you to both agree that we’re not tricking anyone into this. Understand?” “I mean, it would be fucking hot if…” Sam began. “Sam, I’m serious!” I said. “We don’t bring any of them here, and we don’t fuck any of them at the house, without being completely honest about us being poz. Understand?” Sam stared at me, before nodding. “OK” he said. “You’re right. It should be their choice, like you made sure it was mine.” “Do we tell them?” Bailey asked. “I don’t know” I said. “Let’s worry about that some other time.” I leaned forward and plonked the water glass on the table, before getting up and finding some glasses and a nearly full bottle of champagne. I topped up Bailey’s glass before pouring full ones for me and Sam, and then they both stood up and joined me in a circle. We clinked our glasses together and drank, before making our way over to the cabinets. As the other men rested or slept around the room, the three of us began to explore all the toys and gear Omar had in his collection, and then started to dress each other as we got both tickled and aroused by how we all looked. We managed to get Sam into a tight black rubber T-shirt and shorts, and Bailey then put a wide metal collar and matching cuffs on him while I found some boots for him to wear. We then got Bailey into a leather vest and chaps that seemed to fit his frame perfectly. I donned a harness, leather jockstrap and knee-high boots, with Sam plonking a tight Muir cap on my head. “We look like such sluts” said Sam, lighting up a cigarette. “We are such sluts” I laughed. “Fuck yeah you are” said a man from across the room. “And we’re about ready to fuck you all again” said another. Bailey, Sam and I all looked at each other and smirked, before my boyfriend and I also lit up cigarettes. The three of us then headed over to one of the mats, got down on all fours in a circle with our heads close together, and began to wiggle our exposed backsides. “The doors are open boys” Bailey announced. “Show us what you’ve got.” ———————— After a couple of days of rest, Bailey and I did indeed start to fuck Sam regularly, and made sure he returned the favour given we both had our own needs in the bottoming department. Plans also got made for another party at Omar’s, but a couple of days before we three were due to return to the awesome playroom, Sam came down with the fuck flu. We nursed him through it, while making sure to fuck him occasionally while he was sprawled out on the bed, and then once he was better we took him off to get tested. He was genuinely thrilled with his positive result, and Bailey and I both then had to withstand him being the horniest we had ever seen him as he happily drained himself dry in our holes for nearly a week. My boyfriend and I did not fuck each other at all, so used up were we by our newly pozzed housemate. The other guys could definitely tell there was something going on, with Sam, Bailey and I not joining in any group fun or visiting our other housemates’ bedrooms as we had often done before. A couple on them commented on Sam having now basically become a smoker, and he brushed off any queries on the sex front by saying he got what he needed elsewhere. Bailey and I being together perhaps shielded us from any probing questions, though I’m pretty sure some of the others knew how much time Sam was spending in our rooms. I even overheard Marcus say the word “throuple” about us, but said nothing and did not get any questions about it. It was Tony who eventually took the plunge. The two of us were the only ones home, between lectures, library time and other academic activities occupying everyone else, and I was at my desk working on a paper when he knocked and came in. He sat down on my bed and looked at the floor for a moment, allowing me time to admire just how muscular he had now got. With the beard he had grown, the baseball cap and tank top he was wearing, and the chest hair fully visible, he reminded me of the bears I saw in many a porn film. “What’s going on?” he eventually asked. “What do you mean?” I asked, feeling my stomach erupt with butterflies. “I mean with you, Bailey and Sam” he said. “I can tell Sam is lying, and I don’t think you and Bailey are so in love that you’d just stop having fun with the rest of us like this.” “I…” I began, but he held up his hand. “Please mate” he said, “just be honest with me.” We stared at each other for a while, until I realised I was holding my breath and therefore allowed myself to exhale. “OK” I said, “but you have to promise to just listen, be cool, and not tell anyone else.” “I promise I will listen and not tell the others” he said, “but you’ve got me worried now so I can’t promise to be cool.” “That’s fair” I said. “Just don’t hit me.” “I promise” he said, giving me a weak smile. Then I started talking. Throwing caution to the wind, I went from the very beginning of my own journey, right through how things had evolved with Bailey, and concluding with Sam’s recent conversion. I was breaking the confidence of my boyfriend and my housemate by revealing all of this, but I knew that Tony had clearly reached a tipping point and the future of our friendships with him was now reliant on the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth. To his credit, he just sat and listened, not reacting to anything I said, not interrupting, and not ever giving me a reason to hold back. It was quite cathartic actually, making me realise how much the lies, deflections and excuses had been taking a toll on me. Still, as I finished telling the story, I became a nervous maelstrom again, and the silence after I stopped talking felt like it lasted an eternity. “OK” he said. “Well, now at least I understand.” “You do?” I asked. “Yes” he said. “In fact, I respect you guys for not exposing any of the rest of us, and I get why you haven’t talked about it.” “Oh” I said. We sat in silence for a moment. “I don’t know what else to say” I said. “But I hope you don’t hate me or those two.” “Of course I don’t hate you” he said, before patting the space next to him on my bed. “Mate, come and sit here.” I got off my desk chair and went over to sit next to him, and he put his arm round my shoulders. “I could never hate any of you” he said. “But you must think less of me now” I said. “No” he said, squeezing my shoulder. “I actually think you’re fucking brave for working out who you are and going after what you want.” “You do?” I said, slightly squealing. “Yeah” he replied. “I’ve always looked up to you a bit. You arrived here straight, realised after one little experiment that you love cock, and you’ve never been ashamed of it. Then you come out as soon as you’ve worked out you’re actually gay, and now you’ve gone out and sorted something else you knew you needed.” “I, er…” I stuttered. “It’s OK” he said, giving my shoulder another squeeze. “In fact, I think it’s pretty fucking amazing.” Then, to my utter surprise, he brought his other hand up and gripped his cock through his shorts, making me realise he was now hard. I looked down at his hand squeezing his dick, and felt my heart start to beat faster. Then he slid his arm off my shoulders and reached down to my own crotch, gently starting to rub my own hardening cock. I was speechless but very turned on, and allowed him to get a bit bolder with his hand movements as I sprung a full erection. I was about to reach over and start fondling him as well when he suddenly slid forward off the bed and onto his knees. He turned around, pushed my torso back onto the bed and then gripped the sides of my own shorts. He tugged at them, and I lifted myself up a little to allow him to pull them down. He then dived forward and swallowed my erect cock before I could do or say anything, causing me moan loudly. Not a word was uttered by either of us as he hungrily swallowed my cock, something he had never done before with me, and I just panted and groaned at the amazing feelings his tongue and throat were sending through me. “I’m going to cum” I panted, putting my hand on his head to try to push him back. However, he swatted me away and lunged forward so I was fully down his throat, at which point I lost it. My poz cum pumped down his throat, and he held fast and swallowed it all. Only once my balls had stopped pumping did he slowly pull back, withdrawing my cock from his throat so he could go back to sucking and licking it. Eventually he let it fall from his mouth, at which point he pushed himself up and sprawled on top of me. He held his head above mine and we looked into each other’s eyes, before he leaned down and gently kissed me. Then he pulled back and looked into my eyes again for a while, getting a more serious look on his face. “When I’m ready, I want you to be the first one of you guys to fuck me” he said. “When you’re ready?” I asked. “Yes” he said. “I need to think about all this some more, but when I’m ready I want it to be you three rather than those guys you go and see.” “You mean you want to…?” I asked. “I think so” he said, “but let me think about it some more.” “Of course” I said, a bit dumbfounded. “I’d like to do this again though” he said, “and with Sam and Bailey too.” “Er, yeah, sure” I said. “But you know there’s still a risk even if you’re just doing oral, right?” “Yeah” he said, “so I’ll make my mind up quickly so we can do it properly.” I smiled at him, suddenly feeling a wave of affection for him sweep over me. “You’re so hot” I said. “I mean, I love Bailey, but I just realised how fucking handsome and sweet you are.” “You’re only realising that now?” he said, grinning. “Sorry” I said, smiling back at him. “You know how I always just focus on everyone’s cocks.” “You big slut” he chuckled, before leaning in and kissing me again. Then he pulled himself up off me and headed for the door, turning briefly to look at me and wink, and then he was gone. I lay back for a few minutes, and then eventually hauled myself up, pulled my shorts back on properly, did a quick trip to the loo, and then got back on with my paper. Somehow I managed to focus on it until it was done, and then I treated myself to a beer and a cigarette out in the frigid garden. My mind of course wandered off onto what had happened earlier with Tony, and where things might now be going with him. I was still in shock at the suddenness of it, particularly as he was nowhere near the top of my own list of who I thought might actually be up for any of this out of the seven remaining neg guys in the house. But my encounter with him had been so tender and genuine that I had none of the misgivings that had plagued me during the early part of Sam’s gang fuck at Omar’s place, and if anything I realised I really wanted to bring Tony over to our side with just me, Sam and Bailey being the ones to do it. “I need to talk to you guys” I said to Sam and Bailey, when they both came back later on. Some of the others were back by then too, so I took the opportunity when it was just us three in the kitchen for a minute to quietly let them know we needed to meet upstairs later. When we did eventually manage to assemble in Bailey’s room that evening, in hushed tones I told them the whole story. They were both agape, but also horned up as I recounted my afternoon with Tony. I made sure they knew not to push him and just let him come to us in his own time, perhaps focusing this on Sam the most as I suspected his new-found ultra-horniness could get the better of him. They both agreed, and then our attention turned elsewhere. Mere minutes later I was swallowing Sam’s cock while Bailey hammered my hole, and all thoughts of Tony dissipated for a while. They remained at bay as I slammed my own cock into Sam while Bailey’s load dripped out of me, and it was only once I was curled up in my boyfriend’s arms that night that I began to think about our sweet and handsome housemate again. I felt nothing but warmth and affection for him as I thought about what he probably wanted from us, and those happy thoughts helped me to drift into a deep sleep. To be continued

Some of Them Want to Abuse You My name is Joey Powell, and let me tell you about my life. I was a graduate student at UCLA five years ago. I had just married my high school sweetheart, she had just given birth to our first son and I was working as an assistant pharmacist at our local CVS. Life was good, I was on track for my masters, better job, better money, more stability… everything anyone could ask for. And then one night I saw two cops kill a guy in the parking lot. I was just getting out of work and they had been questioning a couple of guys who had been parked there all night. As I got into my car I saw one of them fire three rounds into the car, if the passengers weren’t dead they soon would be. I freaked out, rushed home as fast as I could, hoping they didn’t catch my license plate. I had hoped in vain. Two days later the police showed up at my house on a report of child porn. They searched my computer and found files and files… The two cops I saw in the parking lot watched as I was handcuffed and put in the squad car. The younger one testified against me, saying he had communicated with me on a message board where I asked for pictures of his young son. No one listened to my story about the shooting, I was convicted and sent up for five years. I flunked out of college, my wife, who believed the cops, left me, took my son, within a month I went from having the dream life to being Jose’s bitch. Jose being my new cellmate. I spent five years being used and abused by most of the guys in my cell block. I looked up the cops, the older one was killed in a shootout a year into my sentence, but the young one…the young one lived a charmed life. His name was Kevin White and he was had been the youngest guy to be made detective in the LAPD. He had been a high school jock, married and had a son with his high school sweetheart at 17, joined the Marines, got out, became a cop…and then ruined my life. As I sat in prison I saw his son become a local sports hero, making the varsity baseball team by 16. I had planned on teaching my son to throw a ball, now I would be lucky if I ever got a photograph of him again. There was a small local news piece on the two of them winning a father-and-son bodybuilder contest, the two of them looking more like siblings than anything else. They looked happy, arm around his son’s shoulders…time in here had made me more than appreciative of a man’s body and I could see they were both studs. It was at this moment, this image, that I began to plan. Finding out where he lived wasn’t hard in this day and age and his kid was a popular jock with social media out of the wazoo. He was a little stud, the kind of kid I would have loved my son to be like, from there I found his mom’s Facebook and from there I began to cyberstalk them. The wife worked for a marketing firm, traveled a lot, nice looking woman, but then Kevin was hot as fuck, so I wasn’t surprised he had scored a babe. The more I watched them, the more I wanted to do something. I began to count the days of my release, making my plans the whole time. Being a college graduate in prison is a rare thing and I had made some connections doing things like taxes for their spouses and explaining legalese to the dimmer guys. So I had a lot of connections on the outside that started doing some groundwork for me. Some gang guys got me a lot of pics of their place, looks like son and dad had a little gym in their garage and liked to work out together. It looked nice, I would have liked something like that with my son. The wife did a lot of traveling, cabs and Uber came and went at least once a month. Slowly a routine presented itself, and where there is a routine, there can be a plan. I spent all my free time working out, in prison there wasn’t much else to do and I had a lot of anger to work out. I went from a normal, college guy to jacked in the years I was there. I went from being fucked every night to fucking guys myself, my attitude changed, my personality, everything. I evolved into something else. I still looked like the same, clueless guy that had been thrown in here though, so my parole meeting went well and four years, 10 months to the day, I walked out a free man. The gang whose leader I had helped inside had some people waiting for me when I walked out. They had a place where I could crash and had collected the rest of the things for my plan. See what I had learned inside was this. There was a pretty large number of corrupt cops in the force, Kevin’s partner had been one and brought him into the fold pretty quickly. More than a few guys inside had been busted by these guys, and they were just looking for a way to get back at them for what they had set them up for as well. Basically, this had gone from me wanting revenge to a group project with investors. I cased the place, walking past their house a few times a week so I could see things for myself. His son was magnificent, my god what a stud! Nearly six feet tall, toned, smooth, huge arms and ass from baseball…as I watched him lift in the garage I felt my cock stir. I wanted that kid badly. A couple of days later I saw Kevin and was struck by twin impulses of lust and fury. He had gotten much better looking, filled out a lot, big motherfucker, huge tree trunk legs, massive guns, and damn…he no longer looked like a fresh-faced rookie. This was a fucking DILF…all the way. They were lifting and I watched as he did squats…and knew after all this was done…I was going to have that ass. I watched them for two weeks before I was ready to strike. According to the wife’s Facebook, she was heading out of town this Thursday, which would give me a whole weekend with them without anyone knowing what was going on. Kevin usually took the weekends off, which meant after Friday night, no one would be expecting them anywhere until Monday. Plenty of time. The kid got home from practice around 4 in the afternoon on Fridays, Kevin got off at 6, I had a two-hour window to get things set up. The gang members wanted to help but they lived in a real high-class neighborhood and a bunch of strangers showing up would just draw attention. Since I had not gotten any ink on the inside, I still looked like a nice, young man so when I jogged the neighborhood no one looked at me twice. The gang members couldn’t say the same. That Friday I had a lifting tank, short shorts with no underwear, and a pair of white kicks on when I jogged by the house. The kid was already out there lifting, looking like a fucking snack. I had worked up a decent sweat by the time I got there and paused on the sidewalk and looked in. He paused his pump and looked at me questioningly. “You’re Baxter White right?” He smiled and nodded. “Man, I saw you on the news! Dude…” I walked up and held out my fist for him to bump, “You look swoll.” I could see the compliments were hitting home and he said, “You too man, looking good, what’s your name?” “Adam,” I lied, “This is a nice setup,” I said looking at the equipment." “Yeah my dad is serious, you wanna lift?” “Really?” He nodded. “Fuck yeah man, let’s do it.” We began to work out, the whole time I was checking this little stud out. It was an hour before his dad got home and I asked if there was a bathroom I could use. He nodded and we walked into the house as he showed me where it was. I took a rag out of my pocket and shoved it over his face from behind. He struggled twice and then slumped into my arms… Part one, check. Kevin came home after six, he called out for Baxter but got no response. He went upstairs to check the kid’s room, opened the door, and froze… His son’s arms and legs were tied to the corners of his bed, rag in mouth, completely naked. “Bax!” he cried, rushing into the room to untie him. He got two steps before I put the rag over his mouth and watched him slowly fall to the floor, his son screaming into the gag the whole time. As the cop who ruined my life fell unconscious to the ground I knew, I had done it. It was time. Kevin White I slowly woke up and had no idea where I was. My head was thick and my vision was blurry. As I came to I realized, I was in trouble. This was my garage, but a lot of the gym equipment was moved around…and someone was on the weight bench. I blinked a few times and I saw it was Baxter! He tied down on the weight bench naked…a gag in his mouth. I tried to move and realized I was tied to a chair as well! What the fuck? Someone else was in here with us! I looked and this jacked guy was leaning against the far wall, just watching me. “Who the fuck are you?” I growl, trying my best to intimate him. He chuckles and shakes his head, “See that’s cold. I’ve spent the last five years thinking of nothing but you and you…you don’t even recognize me.” Who was this fuck? Why was it so hot in here? I was sweating like a fucking pig… “I’m a police officer, you picked the wrong house to break into.” He laughed, “Kevin, what kind of detective are you? I know who the fuck you are, I know exactly who you are. This isn’t some random robbery, I’m not just some thug…you took my life away from me and I’m here to replay the favor.” He walked towards me and Jesus he was ripped…who was this guy? “Nothing?” he asked, “Man, how many people have you sent to jail on bullshit charges?” My head was so fucked up…but as he came into the light he looked familiar. Sent to jail? Oh shit. “Joey?” His smile became predatory, “Welcome to the conversation.” Fuck, this was the guy we planted child porn on to discredit him from telling people what he saw us do. Shit it’s been five years, he just got out…fuckfuckfuck. “Look Joey…” I began to ask and he held up a hand. “I’m gonna stop you right there. It’s like this, if you don’t know a magic word that can give me back the life you took from me then there is literally nothing I want to hear from you. So save the explanations, sorry, the threats, everything. Don’t say another word or I will start cutting things off.” He held up a set of wicked-looking wire cutters. “You got it? Shut the fuck up.” I nodded quickly, both Baxter and I were fucking naked, I couldn’t have this guy getting worked up. “So this is the game, I am going to tell you to do something, and you’re going to do it. No argument, no denial, nothing. You push back and I start cutting. A finger, a toe, maybe a tongue, I really can’t tell you, but it’s simple. I say, you do, everyone keeps their shit. Got it?” I nodded, feeling a little dizzy when I did, what the hell was wrong with me? “Great, so let’s get your untied,” he cut the bond and I jumped up and swung at him. And fell forward to the floor, my head spinning. His foot pressed against my back, “That’s your one freebie, I can’t blame you for trying, try again and I start cutting. Do you need an example to see I’m not fucking around?” I shook my head, feeling like I was half drunk. “Great crawl over to your boy…all fours…come on.” I had to do as he said, I slowly crawled over to the weight bench, Baxter had his arms stretched over his head, he was sweaty and his cock was rock hard! I had never seen my boy naked and hard before,…I was so proud he had inherited my cock. What the hell? I shook my head as I got closer…why was I so unfocused? He grabbed the back of my hair and dragged me up to the weight bench, eye to eye with Baxter’s dick. “You have a fine-looking kid here, I mean look at that cock…that’s a handful.” He was right, I had a huge cock, a source of pride for me all my life and my boy got the same dick. He was easily over right inches, he be more than nine like mine in a year or two. I’m sure he pulled down major pussy as I had at his age. “Come on Kevin, take hold of it…grab your boy’s cock.” I looked up at him and say he was serious, sighing I reached out and took hold of my son’s cock…it was so warm! He was thick, it was like holding my own cock… “Give it a stroke…come on dad…show him some love.” I slowly started to stroke his cock, my brain was so fogged…I couldn’t think…but it was a big dick…like my own… Baxter whimpered through the gag, looking down at me as I held his cock. Joey reached over and took the gag out of his mouth and Baxter gasped, “D-dad…what are you doing?” “Daddy is gonna make you feel good kid…” Joey answered for me, “Just sit back and enjoy it.” “Fuck off freak!” he raged and I felt a pang of fear for my son. “Your boy is worked up…let’s calm him down,” he told me, “Why don’t you take a lick?” I looked up with desperate eyes and saw he was waiting for me to argue, he wanted to cut something off! I slowly moved towards Baxter’s cock. “D-dad! Dad! Don’t…don’t…!” I liked the head of his dick and he gasped and let out a loud moan. I swirled my tongue around his head, I’d never touched another man’s dick before so this was all new to me. It was warm and I could taste his sweat as I slowly licked… “Oh god…” Baxter panted as he threw his head back, “Please dad…please stop…” Joey’s mouth was on my ear, “Keep going dad, or you’ll have a daughter in one snip…” I took hold of my son’s cock and began to lick down his thick shaft, I could feel him shake as he felt his father’s tongue move down his length. He moaned again as I moved back up, he really did have a great cock. I imagined all the pussy he had tagged with this and felt myself get a little turned on. What the hell… “Come on daddy…suck your boy’s cock…” I moved over to his head and slowly slipped my mouth over it, hearing Baxter's whimper turned me on again and I was losing control… “Cover your teeth,” Joey instructed, “Make sure you’re using your tongue…” I did as he said and Baxter began to moan louder as he protested, “Dad…don’t please…oh god dad…fuck…” he said as his head slammed back against the weight bench, trying to deny the pleasure I was bringing him. “Yeah feel him squirm under you? Listen to how much you’re turning him on…” His words were like a fucking parasite, burrowing into my brain, taking root…it was hot to hear my boy moan. I was getting off on it…my cock was hard as a rock and as I worked his cock with my tongue I felt myself start to get into it. “Come on daddy,” Joey said pushing my head down onto his cock, “Don’t hold back.” “DAD!” Baxter yelled as he felt me start to gag on his cock, I had his whole length in my mouth and I could feel his hips start to push up automatically. I could taste his precum leak from his tip as I let my son facefuck me with his fucking thick-ass jock dick. “Dad…oh god dad I’m sorry…” he said as he thrust up, gagging me each time as he started to really shove his cock into my mouth. “Yeah fuck your dad’s face…come on punk…get it!” Joey raged. His words seemed to spur Baxter on and he stopped pleading and really thrust his cock up, “Yeah…fuck yeah…” he moaned as I gagged. I held his hips as I let him fuck my mouth, his body was so smooth, so strong…with a fine sheen of sweat he glistened like a young god…how had I never seen how hot he was? Or had I…and just denied it? Joey grabbed my hair and literally pulled me off Baxter’s cock, my tongue fell from my mouth as I looked confused as to what happened. Baxter looked up, cock dripping with my spit, confused, so close to cumming… “Let’s not get ahead of ourselves,” Joey said, “You can’t just suck his dick, what about his balls?” He shoved my face down and I was face to face with Baxter’s bull-sized balls. They were shaved, smooth as a baby’s ass…I felt my head pushed once and I slowly began to lap at them with the tip of my tongue. “Oh fuck dad…” he sighed as he felt me slowly begin to worship his oversized balls. He squirmed as I moved from one to the other, finally taking one into my mouth and rolling it around, “Oh shit…yeah fuck…dad…” he cried out as I began to go to town. “Yeah work those baby makers,” Joey whispered, “Don’t be afraid to go lower…” I played with my son’s balls for a bit, making him babble and beg for more…and then licked under his sac, causing him to pause for a moment as his dad’s tongue touched him where no one had before. I had a whore in Singapore do this to me on leave, I began to lick at his scrotum, the sensitive area caused him to squeal in joy. I spread my boy’s legs wide as I began to gnaw on the area lightly, I remember when this was done on me it felt like fucking nirvana. Sure enough, I see his toes curl as he spreads his legs even wider and he lets out a gasping, “Daddy…” The word sends me into a frenzy as I gnaw and tease his taint, his whole body shakes as I hear him cry out in ecstasy. I move to start jacking myself off under the weight bench but Joey stops me, “Nope, not yet.” Instead, I grab my son’s hard, muscular buns and pry them open as I go lower…I am desperate now to bring him pleasure…the more he moans the more I am turned on. My brain is on fire…I didn’t care about anything anymore except getting my boy off. Spreading his muscle apart I see his tiny little jock hole and I am stricken for a moment, what was I doing? “Snip, snip daddy…” Joey said behind me and I knew, I didn’t have a choice. I leaned in and licked around his hole and the reaction was instant. “DAD! OH GOD PLEASE…NOT THERE! PLEASE DADDY…NO…NO!!” He screamed as I pushed into him, his hole giving way to his dad’s tongue…he was too tight…so warm…I could hear him sob as I slowly began to lick his hole…violating him in his most private spot…the one place no man wants to be violated. “Oh god…oh god…” he chanted as I felt me push into him, I had been eaten out a few times in my life and I knew how disturbing it felt at first, and how quickly it became addicting. No straight guy wants to admit he likes his ass being played with but once a tongue got up in there…all bets were off. After about a minute he let out a low, “Shittt…” and I felt his hole open completely as I pushed all; the way into him, “Dad…fuck…oh dad…” he whimpered as he Once inside I knew he had surrendered, I ass relaxed, his legs were split wide, I wasn’t pushing them open anymore, he had them spread by himself…for a moment I was reminded his mom was the same way when I ate her out and I felt another surge of lust move through me as I began to tongue fuck him mercilessly. “Dad…dad…dad…” he was panting as I pushed in and out of his quivering hole, I was losing it again, his moans were turning me on more and more… “Yeah lick your boy’s pussy,” Joey whispered, "Work that jock cunt…listen to him whine…he loves it daddy…he loves your tongue. Again his words were killing me, the second he called it a cunt I felt my cock throb as I began to eat him out earnestly. Hearing my son squeal and cry as his virgin ass was slowly pried open by his old man’s tongue…oh god I wanted this…I wanted this bad… “Oh dad…oh god dad…” I heard him beg, he was pushing back onto my mouth now, he had given up, surrendering his jock hole to me. The thought of my super straight jock son giving up his fucking pussy to me was like catnip, I was so turned on now…we were both sweating and my cock was dripping precum on the floor as I kept making my son cry out my name. “Don’t you want to fuck him?” Joey whispered and I felt my mind scream. I pulled off his ass and looked down at him, his muscled body was heaving, he looked up at me with an open mouth, drool sliding down his chin and his cock slapped up against his six-pack. I was trying to see my little boy, my baby…but all I could see was the fucking stud he had become…and how bad I wanted to own him. “Come on Kevin, show your boy how he was made, don’t you want him to see how you fuck?” My mind was scrambled, I needed to fuck something now. My entire body needed to cum and I found my resistance melting under the heat. I knew this was wrong, I knew I shouldn’t want this…but as I got to my feet and slowly stroked my cock looking at my son’s body…I knew I was going to anyway. “You don’t want to hurt him,” Joey whispered to me, “Let’s get you prepped.” He led me up to Baxter’s head, “You sucked him off…only fair right?” I nodded as if in a dream and I moved one leg over the bench, straddling his chest. “Dad?” Baxter asked panicked, “What are you doing?” “Open up for daddy,” Joey said as he grabbed my cock and put it up to my son’s mouth. “Dad?” Baxter pleaded as my cock got closer, “Please don’t…” Joey pushed my cock against his closed mouth and the contact made me shiver…god, I was horny. Joey grabbed his throat and made him gag, when his mouth opened my cock slipped in and I felt my son’s inexperienced mouth surround my cock. “Cover your teeth,” Joey told my son as he pushed my ass forward, my eyes fluttered as I felt my son’s tongue move around my cock, “You feel that?” he asked, “That’s the cock that made you…don’t you think your daddy is big? Big fucking cock huh?” It felt like his words affected him because Baxter;'s tongue became a little more engaged and he began to lick around my head as I face fucked him. My hands gripped the back of his head as I began to pump into his mouth on my own, I didn’t need Joey to spur me on…this felt so fucking good… I heard my son whimpering around my cock as I made him suck my cock, his mouth was extended around my shaft, I was showing my boy what a real cock looked like…and he looked so pretty sucking it…so much like his mom… I heard him gag as I hit the back of his throat and he looked up at me with wide eyes as I slammed my cock into him, I watched his eyes water as he struggled to take my whole length. I loved him so much but the desire to own him, to fucking make him take my load…it was too much. I was losing my mind. I heard him choke as the tip of my cock slid down his throat, god I loved seeing whores choking on my cock. I fucking lived seeing sluts struggle to take my fucking cock…the way they pleaded, begged for air as I slammed harder and harder…I fucking… “Hold up Kev,” Joey’s voice came from nowhere, “Don’t forget his ass…” He was right! I did want to fuck him, feeling that tight, jock hole grip my cock… I slid my dick from his mouth and he began coughing as I moved down the the other side of the bench. “Dad…please…” he said miserably but who this little stud was kept slipping from my mind. He had a tight fucking body and I wanted to show this punk who was boss…make that muscled body shiver around my cock… I pushed his legs open and he began to panic. “Dad! Please…please don’t fuck me…please daddy…” I loved it when they called me daddy. I felt my head push against his hole and he closed his eyes and whimpered, “Dad…” He tried to tighten it up but with all the spit and the exhaustion, I forced my way in with a loud groan from him. “DADDD…” he said and then gasped when my head popped in him, “Oh god…dad…please…you’re in me!” And he was my little boy…and was scared…as I slowly pushed in I said, “Shh…just relax…it’s ok…daddy’s got you…” FUCK he was so tight! It was like an oven up in his ass, my cock was gripped with a velvet vice and I growled as I kept going… “Please daddy…no…oh god…please don’t fuck me…you’re too big! FUCK!” Jesus this kid had to be a virgin! Fucking jock virgin hole all mine…and fuck yeah keep calling me daddy…fucking slut…fucking begging faggot slut… I had nine inches of fucking marine cock to feed this jock, he had six and I could hear him moaning like a fucking stuck pig… virgin's asses always took time to adjust and with a slab of meat like mine, it hurt in the meantime. As I kept pushing I looked over at…the guy…whoever he was, “Can you shut him up?” He was holding up my phone, filming me rail this slut. He nodded and reached into his pocket and tossed me a small bottle. He indicated I should put it under the kid’s nose and went back to filming. I opened it and fuck it stank, it was poppers! Oh, this was perfect, I closed one of the kid’s nostrils and put the bottle under the other, “Inhale.” “D-dad…please…” “INHALE!” I barked and I could feel him jump around my cock, he locked eyes with me and slowly inhaled. I moved it to the other nostril and he did it again. “Good boy,” I said putting the bottle down, “Let’s do this…” I pushed in and the kid's eyes rolled back as he moaned, the poppers hit him and he had no idea what the fuck was going on anymore. I slammed the rest of my cock into him and he grunted as I bottomed out in his jock cunt. Oh god, he felt so good, that muscled ass spasming around my fucking shaft as it adjusted to having a real cock in it. I pulled my cock out slowly and he moaned, thrashing his head back and forth as his drugged-out mind reacted to the feeling…I pushed back in, using his stupor to break his tiny hole quickly. As I fucked him he began to mumble, calling my daddy and some nos… I kept fucking him until his ass gave up the ghost. I plowed him for minutes, watching that muscled body slowly gyrate under me, his abs flexing, his cock slowly hardening again…he was pushing back into my thrusts, still out of it from the poppers. But his body liked it, wanted it…as he slowly came back to reality I was taking all nine inches easily, moaning with each impact. “Dad?” he slurred as I fucked him, “Oh! Dad…dad…ohhhh…” he whined as I slid my cock across his prostate, making his cock fully harden. “Yeah, you like that? You want more?” I asked, holding his thick legs apart, slamming that pussy over and over… “Oh god…dad…dad…!” he cried arching his back, “Ooohhhh…” His cock was smearing precum over his perfect abs, I was struck by my boy’s cock again as I began to really give it to him. My son was whimpering like a whore under me and I watched him push back onto my cock like his mom did when I fucked her. I leaned in, shoving every inch into him and his eyes got wide as I smiled at him, “You like daddy’s cock? You want that?” “Oh dad…fuck…oh please dad…harder…oh fuck me…” “Untie him,” a voice called out and I realized he was still tied up. I undid his arms and he threw them around my shoulders, I pulled him up and he slid down my cock with a loud groan, “Oh daddy…fuck me…fuck me…” I held his waist as he began to ride me, his cock trapped between our abs, his moans spurring us both on. “Take it cunt…take daddy’s cock…beg for it…come on beg…” “FUCK ME DADDY! FUCK ME WITH YOUR COCK!” I was slamming him down onto my cock now, each impact causing a burp of precum to issue from his cock. The little whore’s head was thrown back so I leaned in and started to gnaw on his neck, he squealed as marked him as my whore, he looked down and I loved him so much…my hot, fucking boy… We kissed as I fucked the life out of him. I felt my balls tingle and I broke the kiss, “I’m gonna breed you boy…you want daddy to get you pregnant?” “Oh, daddy…do it…breed me…shoot in me…oh…oh!” I felt my cock pulse as I began to shoot into my boy’s cunt, he felt his daddy’s cum and his own cock went, spraying us both with his hot load. We cried out as we came… our mouths meeting again as our cum smeared itself over our bodies. “Love you daddy…love you…” he said, kissing my face, licking his own load off my cheek. “Love you too…” I said, kissing him back, my cock painting his guts with my seed. We stopped fucking, sitting there, holding each other, covered in sweat and cum, I had never felt so close to my boy before. We began kissing again and after a while I laid him back on the weight bench and made love to him properly. His legs straight up, begging his daddy to fuck him harder. By the time we passed out and came to, Joey was long gone. Baxter wouldn’t look at me as he rushed upstairs, I found my phone and saw the video, of me, fucking my son like there was no tomorrow. Even now I felt my cock pulse watching it, but I had to destroy it. I had to get rid of it before… There were two texts on my phone. One was from an unknown number saying, payback is a bitch The other was from my wife demanding to know what his video was. There was a pounding on the door and I heard the police tell me to open up and I knew… This was the price I paid for screwing him over.

Hey guys. Part one of first story on here. Feedback welcome. 😈 PART 1 “Mmm I want that boy inside me so bad”, I said to myself as I pulled up in front of my house and looked across the street to see Louis heading out for a run. 18, tall and tanned, with dirty blonde hair and deep brown eyes. Wearing a white running vest and short green shorts, showing off his smooth arms and hairy legs. The sexy-as-fuck son of my neighbour Alice. Louis noticed my car pull up and gave me a wave with one of his large hands while he ran the other through his fringe, showing a dark tuft of hair in each armpit. Was that a bulge in those skimpy shorts, or just my wishful thinking? Either way, I’d already been super horny all the way hone, having picked up a weekend’s worth of supplies from my dealer; now, as always, seeing my beautiful boy crush took me to the next level. I pulled my eyes away from Louis’ body as he jogged down the road and got myself in the house. About half an hour later, I was showered and wearing my favourite CUM PIG jock, ready to start hitting the pipe and cruising hook up sites. I was just checking I had enough of the drinks and snacks that I like to have while parTying, when my doorbell rang. “Hmm, I’m not expecting anyone.” I slipped into some shorts, but didn’t bother with a top. My front door opens straight onto my studio apartment’s combined living/sleeping space (aka my parTy palace), so I did a quick check that nothing naughty was on display anywhere, then I opened the door. Standing before me was a very sweaty Louis. He was a little out of breath too. Both of these facts made me hard and I was pleased that my jock was holding me in place under my shorts. I think my ass got a little wet at the sight of him too. It normally does. “Hey Louis, you ok?” “Sorry Andy, mum’s away this weekend and I forgot my key. Can I use the spare you keep for us?” His voice was - always is - so sexy. A little husky and resonant, but still not quite a man’s voice. “Oh I don’t have it at the moment bud. Alice asked for it back when you guys were having that work done on your bathroom.” “Shit.” “Does anyone else have a spare?” “Nope.” “OK, I see … Er, well you’re really sweaty and hot from your run, so why don’t you come in, use my shower, put on some of my clothes and then we can work out a plan.” “That would be awesome Andy, thanks.” I move aside. Louis steps past me into the apartment. I can smell his sweaty body and for a second I almost lean forward and lick his glistening salty skin. Then I take control of myself, shut the door and show him towards the bathroom. “Help yourself to soap and stuff. What’ll drink when you’re out? I’ve got beer, Pepsi …” “A beer would be great. Thanks again Andy, I won’t take long.”

I usally don't mix my play with the gym or my gym routine. However, I made a huge exception with this bro that I've seen at the gym quite abit. Picture 5'11, 198 pounds of solid beef, curly black hair, brown eyes, pecs and a huge white boy bubblebutt in short gym shorts! We chatted abit and then headed over to his place for beers. I found out real quick his GF is outta town and he wanted to fuck! I told him that he'd first have to sit that fat ass on my face! I tongued that bro cunt like no tomorrow as he jerked off, got hard, then fucked me ! His fucking babies leaked outta my ass afterwards as he sat back on my face and I flossed my teeth with his butt crack hair and shot my load!

“Come in” I called, looking round at the door from my desk. Tony walked in, and I almost immediately went completely hard given he was wearing only a black jockstrap. “Hey” I said. “Everyone else is out” he said, a slight quiver in his voice. “Please Aaron, I need you to fuck me.” I got up from my chair and went over to him, placing my hand on his shoulder. “Are you sure?” I asked. “Yes” he said. “I want Sam and Bailey too, but the first time I just want it to be you.” “OK” I said, giving him a warm smile. “I don’t just mean my first pozzing” he said, looking down. “I mean my first ever.” “Oh” I said. “I mean, I didn’t think I had ever seen you bottoming, but I guess I just kind of assumed you had done it with one of the other guys at some point.” “No” he said, “and I’ve never wanted to before you told me your story, but now it’s all I can think about.” He looked up at me, with a slightly pleading expression on his face. I couldn’t help but lean in and plant my lips on his, and we engaged in a short but quite passionate kiss. “I would be honoured to be your first” I whispered. “If you’re sure this is what you want.” “It is” he panted. “I don’t know why, but it is.” I looked in his eyes for a few moments, before stepping back and starting to undress. I motioned him to over to the bed as I got the last of my clothes off, and then had him get down on all fours on the edge of the mattress. I then got down on my knees, and began a long and very thorough opening-up of his hole with my tongue and fingers. Knowing I was going to be popping his cherry, and wanting to make sure he loved it as much as I did, I spent a long time making sure he was as open and relaxed as I could feasibly get him before the main act began. Eventually I decided it was time to get on with it, and I moved away from his arse and stood up. I went to my bedside drawers and got out a bottle of poppers, which I leaned over and put next to him. “I think you should take a few hits” I said. “I don’t need them anymore to get relaxed and open, but you’ll enjoy this more if you use them to relax.” I watched him take a couple of sniffs, and smiled as he moaned very quietly at the high he got from them. I then encouraged him to change position so he was lying on his left side, before I lay down behind him and shuffled into position. I lifted his leg and got him to hold it up himself, and then I applied some lube to my cock and a bit more to his hole. I manoeuvred my cock to his hole, and just gently pushed on it a few times to get him a bit more excited. Very gently I then began to push in, whispering for him to push back on me. I popped in and he yelped, and then I held in place until he relaxed. I then reached up and took hold of his leg, allowing him to pull his own hand away to open the poppers for another couple of hits. Over several minutes I gradually slid all the way into him, and then held in place for a few minutes more while I kissed his shoulders and waited for his breathing to calm. When I sensed he was ready, I began a slow and gentle fuck, enjoying listening to Tony’s moans of pleasure as he was introduced to the awesomeness of being fucked. I made sure I held back until I knew he was ready for me to up the ante, at which point I pulled out of him. I pulled him into his back and then shuffled round on the bed, him instinctively knowing to lift his legs as I did so. I ducked under his right leg to get in place, put both his ankles on my shoulders, and then lined up my cock with his hole again. I took it easy pushing back into him, but he seemed to get off on the re-entry so much that I withdrew and did it again. I kept doing this, driving deeper into him each time, until I pushed in a final time and then leaned forward, reaching up grip his ankles on my shoulders. I then began a deep and rapidly accelerating power fuck, staring down into his eyes as I really showed him what it was like to bottom. It was only as I began to feel my orgasm approaching that I decided to introduce some verbal to it all. “You like having my dick in your virgin hole” I growled. “Yeah” he panted. “You like having my raw dick in you bareback.” “Yeah!” “You fucking love having my big poz dick in your sweet neg hole, don’t you” I yelled. “Oh fuck yeah!” he hollered. “You want me to pump my dirty poz load into you.” “Please!” he yelled. “Say it!” I commanded. “Oh fuck, fucking fill my neg virgin hole with your poz load” he said. “More!” I shouted, as I really began to pound him. “Breed me! Poz me! Please poz me!” he whimpered, as cum started spewing from his cock all over his stomach, despite him not even touching it. That set me off, and I slammed in and blasted off inside him, roaring as I unloaded my toxic swimmers into his previously-untapped neg hole. I held my breath as my dick throbbed in him, before slowly lowering myself to plant my lips on his. We panted and kissed as we both came down from incredible orgasms, and then I lifted myself up a bit to be able to look into his eyes. “Tell me what I have in me” he said. “My poz cum” I replied. “Your neg hole is full of my toxic dirty poz cum.” “Oh fuck” he said. “You want more?” I asked, realising my dick was not softening inside of him. “Yes please” he whimpered, causing me to grin at him briefly. I then leaned back down on him, let his body take my weight, and began to use my arms and some twisting to turn us over so that I was on my back and he was sat on my midsection, my hard dick never once slipping from his hole. I then looked up at him. “Fuck yourself on my poz cock” I said. “Earn that second toxic load.” He began to bounce himself up and down, switching between kneeling and squatting positions whenever his muscles got tired, with my only role being to swat away his hand if he ever reached for his own cock, while continuing a stream of filthy verbal to keep him at full arousal. I let him ride me for ages until I could feel a second orgasm brewing, at which point I told him to stop and dismount. I bent him over the bed in a standing position, then thrust back into him from behind. I gripped his hips, and then fucked the living daylights out of him as he groaned and yelled at the force of what he was withstanding. He once again came hands-free, and shortly after I filled him up with his second poz load as I yelled a stream of obscenities. I then propelled us both forwards onto the mattress, with me lying on his back and my cock slowly starting to finally soften inside his hole. “Why didn’t you tell me?” he eventually whispered. “What?” I asked. “That getting fucked is so awesome” he said, causing me to chuckle. “I was bloody telling you all!” I said. “Could you not tell how awesome I think it is from me bending over and taking everything anyone could give me several times a day?” “True” he chuckled. “But still, it I’d known…” “Well, I’m glad I got to show you” I said, kissing his neck. “You’re going to be bottoming more from now on, I take it?” “For you three I will” he said. I kissed his neck again, and then hauled myself off him and stood up. He also got up off the bed, and then stood in front of me so we could look at each other. “Any regrets?” I asked. “No” he said, smiling. “I just want more of this.” “Well, if you do suddenly wake up later or tomorrow or something regretting or doubting things, you can go to the hospital and get something that should keep you safe” I said. “But only for a couple of days I think.” “Thanks” he said, “but I’m serious. I want this. I want you to tell Sam and Bailey what we did, and then I want all three of you to fuck me whenever and wherever you can.” “Just as a group?” I asked. “No” he said. “I kind of want to be alone with each of them too, as well as with everyone together.” “Well, I’ll see what I can do then” I said, smiling. “Though at this rate you’ll be taking over from me as the house cumdump.” “That’s fine by me” he said, laughing. I went over and gently kissed him again, and then got some tissues to wipe up the cum running down his legs before he ended up leaving a trail through the house. He then headed out of my room to the shower downstairs near his own room, while I went into the main bathroom on my floor to get cleaned up as well. Then it was back to my research. —————— By the time we managed to find an evening when the four of us having a group session was feasible without causing a whole ‘thing’ with the other guys in the house, Tony had already been fucked by both Sam and Bailey. He had also crept into my room one night and enjoyed a quiet spitroast from me and Bailey, as well as taking one more solo fuck from me one morning. But when we four were at last able to have some fun together, we did not hold back. Tony spent the whole of the session with a cock in his hole. He was utterly insatiable, and we three all focused on him entirely. While one of us would be fucking Tony, the other two kept his mouth busy with a cock to suck or a hole to rim, and we sometimes wanked or sucked his cock a bit too. He licked clean our cocks after each breeding, as our round-robin fucking of his hole inevitably continued. He was right at the end of fuck number 8 when the unthinkable happened. Sam was hammering away inside of him when my door suddenly opened and Leroy marched into the room. Bailey and I both froze, but Sam had not noticed and carried on fucking for the few more moments it took him to reach orgasm. Unfortunately this was the moment he decided to go verbal for the first time. “Take my poz load you negative little whore” he growled down at Tony, as his dick throbbed and he unloaded inside our also-oblivious housemate. “What the fuck???!!!!” Leroy exclaimed, before turning and rushing back out the door. “Shit” I growled, before hurrying off the bed. I hopped into my shorts and then ran out of the room, fortunately hearing Leroy just reaching the bottom of the stairs. I ran down after him, and joined him in the kitchen where he had grabbed a bottle of vodka and was drinking directly from it. “Lee” I said. “What the fucking fuck is going on Aaron?” he yelled. “What the fuck did I just see??!!” “I can explain” I said, holding my hands up. “You fucking better” he said. We stared at each other for a moment, before I went over to the drinks shelf and grabbed a bottle of rum. I poured some out in a mug as it was the closest thing to hand, necking it back before I poured another. Then I turned back to him. “Look, can we sit down?” I said. “Fuck that” he said. “You got a cigarette?” “Upstairs” I said. “Can you let me go and get a pack, put on some proper clothes, and then I’ll tell you everything.” He nodded, so I necked back the second rum, plonked the mug on the table, and then quickly went back upstairs. Tony was being held by Bailey, possibly sobbing, while Sam just stood there looking like a deer in headlights. I ignored his questions, hurriedly throwing on a pair of jogging bottoms over my shorts, a T-shirt and a hoodie, and then picked up my open pack of cigarettes as well as a new one. “Let me sort this out” I said to them, before dashing back downstairs. Tony was out in the garden already, pacing about on the patio, and once I closed the back door I held out the cigarettes to him. He took once and then tossed the pack back at me, and I held up a light for him. I got myself lit up too, and then slumped down on the bench. He continued to pace around a bit, and then came down and sat at the other end of the bench from me. “Talk” he said. I didn’t see any other option than full disclosure, so as I had done with Tony, I started at the beginning and took Leroy through everything. I talked softly, both to avoid being overheard by any neighbours who might also happen to be out in the cold, but also to try to keep the conversation calm. Leroy did not utter a word, indeed I did not even sense any physical reaction from him even though I was not looking directly at him, with the only movement being from smoking his cigarette and then lighting a new one almost straight after. “That is so fucked up” he said, following a long silence once I’d finished. “I know” I said, “or at least I know that’s how it must seem. But for me, it was what I wanted and I don’t regret it. Bailey and Sam feel the same, and Tony is right there with us now too.” “So you’re going to infect him” said Leroy. “Mate, it’s what he wants” I said, “and, I don’t know, it’s like a special bond for us three that I guess I want him to have with us too.” We sat in silence for quite a while after that. I had absolutely no idea what was going to happen next, but after seeing how upset Tony was upstairs, I knew I had to find a way to protect him. Bailey and I had each other for support if things went south, Sam probably wouldn’t care if everyone else knew, but Tony had only recently started figuring himself out properly and could be really damaged by everything blowing up around us. “OK” Leroy said. “I mean, it’s fucked up, but I guess I sort of get what you’re saying.” “You do?” I asked. “Sort of” he replied. “I mean, about that whole special bond thing. That’s kind of how I feel about all the guys in this house compared to any other friends I’ve ever had back home.” “Oh” I said. “I wish you hadn’t fucked all that up” he said. “I’m sorry” I said. “It was just something I needed to do. I never expected anyone else to get involved.” “I know” he said, turning to face me. “I mean, I believe you.” “Thank you” I said. “Just let me think about all this for a bit, OK?” he said. “Er, yeah, sure” I said, not really knowing what he meant. “Got to get my head around it all” he said, turning back to face the garden. “Figure it out, you know?” “Yes” I said, lying. “But could you, you know, not tell anyone else?” “I won’t” he said. “I mean, I think we know we have to say something soon” I said, “but Tony’s new to all this, and I think he’s having a complete freak-out upstairs right now.” “I get it” Leroy said. “Let me go and talk to him.” “Are you sure?” I asked. “Yeah” he replied, standing up and heading for the door. I followed him up to my room, where he paused briefly outside the door before going in. He looked at both Bailey and Sam, before walking over to where Tony was standing holding his phone, still naked and with red, wet eyes. Leroy didn’t say anything, but just put his arms round Tony and hugged him for a moment. Then he pulled back, and headed for the door again. However, he turned and looked at us all as he got there. “We’re OK” he said, before glancing in my direction and nodding. Then he was gone. The night’s ‘festivities’ were obviously over, but Bailey and I convinced Tony to stay with us. He was still very rattled, but he eventually calmed down once he’d settled into bed, with Bailey holding him in a comforting embrace from behind, and me lying facing him while holding his hand. The next morning he was a bit brighter, particularly once the four of us slipped out to have breakfast in the park cafe nearby. We talked about my conversation with Leroy, and everyone felt a bit less on edge after that. We also started discussing how and when we would have a conversation with everyone else, agreeing that it would wait until after Tony converted. Then, with breakfast done, we got back on with our days. Tony’s conversion just happened to begin the next day, when he woke up feeling feverish and sick. Bailey and I took charge of looking after him with a bit of Sam’s help, all while doing our best to deflect or ignore comments from the other guys about this flu that kept taking down housemates. A couple of days in to Tony’s sickness, Sam began to act a little strangely, and Bailey and I both agreed it felt like he was not telling us something. We wondered if he was maybe feeling some kind of guilt or regret at his potential part in Tony’s conversion, but something didn’t sit right with that as it did not seem to be an issue he’d be bothered about. Our answer came one day when most of the guys were out, and I was flirting between a paper I was writing and keeping an eye on Tony. Leroy suddenly came into Tony’s room, startling me both with the suddenness of it and also because I didn’t know he was home. He closed the door behind him, and walked over to where I was kneeling on the floor next to the bed using a wet cloth to clean our unconscious housemate up a bit. Leroy looked down at Tony for a moment, before he suddenly yanked down his shorts and turned to me. His cock was erect and right in my face, but before I could pull away he put his hand on the top of my head. His intentions were clear, and I felt like I was in no position to refuse given the secret he was carrying. I therefore opened my mouth and took him in, eventually swallowing his cock completely. It was a pretty vigorous throatfucking, but I miraculously maintained control of my gag reflex and just allowed him to use me. His hand never left my head, and he was completely calling the shots. Thankfully he didn’t last long, and I was soon ingesting a big load of his cum. He immediately withdrew, pulled up his shorts, took one last look at Tony, and then left the room. I remained on the floor a little stunned for a moment, then got back to tending to Tony while I processed what had just happened. That night I told Sam and Bailey what had happened, which prompted Sam to finally come clean. “He’s done that to me, like, two or three times a day since he found out” he said. “I didn’t tell you guys because you’ve got enough on looking after Tone, and I figured keeping a lid on Leroy could be what I do for us four right now.” “Fuck” said Bailey. “Guess I’m not enough on my own” said Sam. “I guess not” I said. But with Sam’s revelation, the final part of my conversation with Leroy from the other night came back to me. I realised only there and then that something was developing in him. He was clearly intrigued or something, but couldn’t deal with it properly. He must be thinking about us and getting horned up, but the only release he could contemplate was a super-dominant use of one of our throats. I remembered how he had responded to me talking of a special bond, and his own comment on how he felt about what we all had with each other in the house. He was clearly facing something of a mental conflict, and I determined then and there to see if I could find some way to help him. However, Bailey then spoke up. “Let me talk to him” he said. “I think I can help him.” I looked at my boyfriend quizzically, but then agreed to leave it to him for now. Sam also agreed, noting he would just put up with the throat workouts from Leroy while they continued, and he might even try to be a bit more proactive about it to avoid me getting any more visits. With that, Sam headed back to his room, and Bailey and I went to bed. He slipped inside me and gave me a long and gentle fuck, before we both fell asleep with him still buried inside me. To be continued ————— NOTE: Earlier in the story I slightly lost track of the guys, and ended up with 11 names rather than 10. As such, please see Leroy as a nickname the guys have given the previously-mentioned Liam… #facepalm

In, out. In, out. Left fist, right fist. Left fist, right fist. The guy fisting me was working my ass liked a pro. He had me gaping and accepting of his huge, hairy paws. There were moments where I could barely pay attention to the cock in my mouth and just let it rest there instead of sucking it. It was oozing out a steady stream of precum, with maybe a little bit of piss mixed in. The smells in the room were intense. There was the man musk from the cock I was sucking. It was coupled with leather from the sling, poppers, sweat, the acrid smoke from T, and that enticing scent of raw sex. The room was heady with aromas. My sense of smell was probably enhanced by the fact that I couldn’t see anything, since Alex had put a blindfold on me before leading me to the sling in his playroom. My legs were shackled to the stirrups, but he left my hands free. That way, I could feel up the guy whose cock I was sucking and move my arms around to stay comfortable in the sling. I had no idea how long I had been in the sling or who it was that was fisting my ass or whose cock I was suckling in my mouth. Let’s go back to the start. Alex and I have gotten together many times, with our play time usually revolving around getting spun and then engaging in deep and extreme ass play. Over the years, we’ve talked about, and fulfilled, many of our fantasies. Tonight, Alex told me he was going to let me live out one of my dream nights. I would be placed in his sling, unable to get out even if I wanted to, and he would invite multiple men over to violate my ass. Some would fuck me, some would fist me, some would use toys on me, but they would all understand that I was just a hole. When I got to his place, we spent some time with just the two of us playing. We started with some clouds, and Alex got into the sling. I worked over his hole and then began to penetrate his ass with one of his toys. This was the prep work for getting my fist into his ass. I knew just how Alex liked it. One hand would be in his ass while the other worked his cock or tweaked his nipples. His hairy ass was a joy to play in, and I always had a great time with him. By this point, his hole was a beautiful mess of hair and lube. My hand was lubed up and, after the toy play, slid into his ass with ease. His favorite was to have me keep my hand in him while I twisted it around and worked it deeper and deeper into his ass. I knew that I had already breached his second sphincter and was well into his colon. Now, I was making some rotations and slight shaking of my hand inside him, while the other stroked his cock. Occasionally, I’d slide my hand up across his belly and onto his hairy chest. There, I’d find one nipple that I would tweak and turn in sync with the hand in his ass. When I’d turn my hand left, I’d twist his nipple to the left. When I’d go a little deeper, I’d apply more pressure to his tit. I gave the other nipple some attention before returning to his cock, stroking it and rubbing the head. All the while, my other hand was wandering around inside his ass. After a bit of this, Alex told me that it was my turn in the sling. Knowing that he liked a slow withdrawal, I took my time pulling out of his ass. He did some poppers when I was about halfway out, and I took time to massage his canal while he rode that high. When my hand popped out, his hole looked amazing. He asked me to put one of his plugs in, so I selected one of the larger ones he has and inserted it. Then, he was ready to get out of the sling. I helped him to stand up, then wrapped my arms around him when he was standing. That way, I could support him if needed, but it was also a great way of bonding and thanking him for allowing me such intimate access. I also liked feeling our furry bodies rubbing against each other. “Your turn”, he told me. With that, I got settled into the sling. I was surprised when he tightened the stirrup straps around my feet so I couldn’t easily slip them off. Then, he grinned wickedly at me as he walked up to the head of the sling. He grabbed a blindfold and put it on me, blocking all sight. He made sure to place a bottle of poppers under me so that I could use them whenever I wanted. Alex began by working his hands over my body. He rubbed my chest, paying special attention to my pierced nipples. He knows that nipple play gets me leaking precum, and he would dive down to lick that up from my hairy belly. My tits are extra sensitive from the piercings, and he was working them nicely. When he would take my cock in his mouth, it always seemed to choose that moment to dump out a load of precum. Alex eagerly lapped it up and would occasionally share some of the sweet goodness with me. He hadn’t done much with my ass except a few swipes over my hole, but my ass was needy and ready for some hearty play. Since my hands were free, I used them to rub Alex’s body and dip my finger into his hole. I would sometimes reach down to my own ass to get it lubed up and ready for whatever he had to give it. I had worked three fingers from each hand in my ass and was using them to pry my ass open. It opened easily since I was seriously horned up for the coming night. While I was rubbing him and fingering his ass, he chuckled and said that he was going to sit down on the stool. He moved away and sat on the stool at the base of the sling. I wanted to give him a good show, so I used my hands to spread my hole for him. He groaned in appreciation and leaned in for a few licks on my ass flesh. That felt great, but I wanted more. Alex took over working my hole. He used his lubed hands to probe my ass, quickly getting all the fingers from one hand inside me. He used those to rotate around, letting his thumb trail around the outside of my hole. Each time he passed over my taint, I squirmed a little more and could feel my hole respond by twitching and opening more. Then, he pulled all the way out. “Hmm, this ass needs something else”, he said. He pulled his hand back and I just laid there, ass open to the world, waiting to see what he had planned. He walked away for a bit and returned soon. “This will do nicely”, he growled as his fingers slid into my ass. As he moved them around, I could feel the telltale burn of a shard being spread throughout my ass. Soon, I felt the oncoming rush as the T hit my bloodstream. This must have been a good-sized shard since the burn lasted for a long time. All the while, I was getting deeper and deeper into the Tina haze. Alex walked away again. When he returned, he said, “We need pics of this pig hole”. I pulsed my ass as he took some pictures then I spread it open with my fingers. “Damn, that is one hungry hole”. I nodded in agreement and kept working my ass open. He put the camera down, and I heard the pop of the cap on the lube bottle, followed by the squishing noises as he spread the lube over his hands. My ass was already well lubed, so there was no need to add more there yet. “Poppers”, he demanded. I grabbed the bottle, opened it, and placed it under my nose. A good deep snort in each nostril would do for now. I recapped the bottle, slid it back between me and the sling, and threw my hands back behind my head. Once Alex knew the rush from the fumes had their grip on me, he slid his hand into my ass. He went pretty quickly since I was so open and ready. The poppers and T probably helped ease his entry, too. He knows how I like to be fisted, so he went in as far as he could and held his hand there, slowly flexing and extending his fingers. He teased my second hole, and it willingly let him in. Once there, he proceeded to twist, flex, and probe even deeper. It felt fucking amazing, and I was a pig in heaven. Next, he started his pullout. He went slow, all the while twisting and turning his hand inside me. He didn’t initially pull all the way out but used his hairy paw to stretch my hole open. Alex was using his knuckles to expand my opening, then he’d sink his fist deeper into me. Then, he’d go back to using his knuckles to get my ass to gape. When he did finally pull out, he said, “Look at that hot fucking hole.” I pulsed my hole in appreciation of his comment. Alex told me that the night was going to be a special treat for me. Little did I know what he had in store for me, but I was ready for more. He lubed up a large butt plug and slid it into my ass. After his fisting, it went in with little resistance and I felt the flared based lodge in my ass. Then, I heard Alex walk away.

Chapter Two: Some of them Want to be Abused So, life is not fair. I say that and you nod but let me tell you, it is really not fucking fair. My name is Baxter White and my dad raped me. I know, sounds a little shocking but let me explain. My dad was a cop, and it turns out he was a dirty cop, he framed this guy and sent him to jail, and it turns out the guy didn’t like it. Wow, what a twist. The guy got out, broke into our house, drugged me and my dad, and had my dad fuck me… filmed it…and then sent it to my mom and the cops. They took my dad away and my mom instantly filed for divorce. I thought that was going to be that, I mean I was 16 and unwilling, they had a fucking tape of it…how hard could it be to convict him? Turns out when you’re a dirty cop, other dirty cops will cover for you. Afraid he was going to give them up if he went to jail they “lost” the tape and the charges were dropped when the toxscreen came back that my dad was high as a fucking kite. The video clearly showed the other guy coaching him, even though they lost it, and he was quietly reassigned across the country while my mom was given everything in the divorce. So, I got fucked, taped and my dad got a new job, see what I mean not fair? I was on the lacrosse team and wasn’t going to just shrivel up and die, so I put on my big boy pants and kept going to the gym. In this case, the gym was Tony’s, a cop gym that my dad and I had gone to, the guys there knew me and though they didn’t know why my dad left, they knew I was on my own so let me keep working out there for free. I walked into Tony’s with a swagger, I was going to leave my old life behind, forget what my dad had done to me, and become a new me. A better me. A me that didn’t need my asshole dad to succeed. As I entered the gym, everyone seemed to glance at me, I wondered for a second if they knew what he had done to me but then thought better of it. They just knew I was on my own now and my dad had moved out of state suddenly. They probably felt sorry for me, poor little cop's kid with no dad. Fuck my dad, I didn't need him. I went into the locker room and changed, I was easily the youngest guy here but wasn't in the best shape. Some of these guys were beasts, huge, muscled guys that made me look tiny in comparison. I changed out and pulled on some shorts, ignoring the glances of guys who recognized me and noticed the lack of my dad. As I started lifting weights, I saw them whisper amongst themselves, speculating why my dad left without even saying goodbye to his son. It annoyed me, not because it hurt my feelings, but rather because they didn't know he left and I had refused to talk to him again. They assumed I was the victim here and I would never be a victim again. I put all my anger and rage into my reps, straining my body with each rep, forcing myself to lift more and more, trying to drown the rage out. I was squatting over my max and I felt my legs start to tremble, in a panic I realized I had overextended myself and didn't have a spotter! I grunted as I strained to push it off of me...fuck... "Whoa!" a voice said, gripping the bar, "I gotcha," he said, letting me slip free before letting it fall to the floor. He was one of those massive guys I mentioned earlier, he looked like someone who could snap me in half, but there was something gentle in his gaze. His name was Mason, he helped me get back up onto my feet smiling, “You shouldn’t be putting up those numbers without a spot man.” I nodded, “Sorry, got away from me.” “I get it,” he said holding out his hand, “Mason.” I shook it, “Baxter,” “I know who you are,” he said, “And I get it, but if you’re gonna take our anger out on wights, why don’t you join us.” I looked over and another guy was standing at a weight bench, he was leaner and more compact than Mason but still bigger than I was. “That’s Sebastian, come work out with us.” I nodded and walked over while Sebastian shook my hand, “What’s up kid, how you holding up?” I sighed, “I was fine before I almost committed suicide by squats.” They laughed, “Well if you need some workout partners, we’re looking for a third.” I smiled, “That would be cool!” We spent hours working out, talking about everything under the sun - our families, politics, sports, women. The three of us formed quite a bond in no time, and by the end of the day, I felt like they were friends. We all went back to the locker room and Mason turned to me, “We usually sit in the steam room for an hour after, we’re here every day, you wanna exchange numbers so we can keep in touch?” I nodded and pulled out my cell, “That would be cool, you guys really don’t mind?” He put his number into my phone, “Hell no man, my dad bailed on me when I was younger than you, I know what it's like to start over, we got you.” I was so fucking grateful, I gave him my cell and they walked into the steam room while I took a shower. This felt like a great beginning. The next few weeks we worked out like crazy, they helped me with my form and spotted me when I needed it. They began to talk up the academy, which they had just graduated from, they were both very young for cops, maybe 24 tops, but built like motherfuckers. They began telling me how I could be a cop and that the academy was looking for guys like me. As much as I hated my dad, the sound of being a cop myself began to appeal to me. I couldn't stop thinking about it, especially since Mason and Sebastian encouraged me daily during our workouts. Maybe they saw something in me, or perhaps they just wanted a way to connect deeper to me? Either way, I began to see it as a possibility after high school. Finally, I began to talk to them about it, asking what I needed to do to train for it. They began to go over the physical exercises they were drilled on and began to run me through mock versions of it as a workout. The other cops cheered me on once they saw what I was doing, it felt like I had become one of them in some way. Once I had the exercises down, they said the next was mental prep. They said there were a lot of tests and memorizations I would need to master, but they had the books still at their place. They invited me back one night so I could start to study them. I went to their place, they shared a small apartment with two rooms, it screamed male with a kitchen full of protein powders and meal preps, the whole place smelled like a locker room, a smell I had to admit I liked. Mason came out with a few books, here, these are the first-year ones, look them over, there are practice tests in the back, take your time and if you have any questions just ask us, we’ll talk you through it. I thanked them and they drove me home, I had never in my life been so happy to be assigned homework. As I studied the books I realized a few things, the first was becoming a cop was not as easy as it seemed and two, I was a complete moron. I had spent most of high school playing on my body and looks, not actually studying. I knew more about how to get a girl’s panties off than I did about this shit. I admitted it to them the next time we lifted and they both laughed. “Yeah, it’s complicated,” Mason said between sets, “We had study groups when we did it. Bring the books next time, when we’re done working out come over and we’ll go over it with you.” “You guys would do that?” I asked in awe. Sebastian nudged me, “For our little cop pup, anything.” I was beaming. The next session I brought my books and when we were done, we went back to their place to study. They ordered us a pizza and they went over the concepts that were puzzling me, slowly I began to understand it, very slowly. As the days turned to weeks they became like a second family, I loved these guys and they seemed to feel the same about me. When we were finished with the first book, I asked them what else I would need to do. It was a Friday, and we were at their place, my mom knew I was staying here for the weekend as we studied so we had spread out in sweats, going over what I needed to work on. They looked at each other and shrugged, “Well there is the drug test.” I shook my head, “I don’t do drugs.” They chuckled, “No, not that, the drug test is where you do drugs so you know how they affect the people you’re arresting. It’s a doozy cause if you freak out you can get failed based on psychological means.” “Wait what? You have to take drugs?” They nodded, “Yeah, a dose under controlled circumstances, so you know if you’re facing a junkie what they are going through. But it’s also like a backdoor psych test, if you lose it they know you aren’t stable.” Shit, that sounded bad. “How do you know if you’ll freak out?” They shrugged, “You don’t until you try it.” I began to panic, I had a lot of shit going on, the odds of me freaking out were…well it was high. Mason saw I was panicking and smiled, “Hey, it's cool, if you want, we can practice.” I looked up at him, “Practice? How?” Sebastian grinned at me, “We’ll give you a dose here, with just us, see how you react. That way we know what we have to work on.” My stomach soured, the last time I had done anything was…was with dad. What if they dosed me during the academy and I had a flashback? Shit, this was bad. Sebastian came over and put an arm around me, “Hey, it's ok, listen. You’re here all weekend, let’s get your feet wet and if you want, we’ll take it with you, so you don’t feel so weird.” “Really?” Mason just nodded, “Of course pup, we got you.” We started with some beers, I had been drunk before but they said it was a nice onramp, next was some weed. They had a couple of joints they had confiscated from some dealers, I had done weed once or twice with friends but this shit was strong. I sat on the couch between them feeling no pain, they had taken their shirts off and were laughing at nothing. “Aren’t you hot pup?” Mason asked, pulling at my shirt. I nodded and held my arms up and he pulled it off and tossed it aside, “Jesus kid,” Sebastian said, running his hands over my pecs and abs, “You are smoking hot.” His fingers made me shiver as I suppressed a moan, “Thanks…” “Ok, last one,” Mason said, pulling out an Altoids tin, “Lemme see your tongue,” I stuck my tongue out and he placed a small pill on it, “Ok swallow.” I gulped the pill and he handed me a beer to wash it down. They both took one and did the same, “What was that?” I asked as they passed another joint to me. “Molly,” Sebastian said taking the joint from me, “It's as hard as they get…give it a few and it will kick in.” I nodded, closing my eyes, I hadn’t felt his relaxed…since forever. I just sat there, letting the world spin around me, enjoying my own little puddle of happy… I don’t know how much time passed before I heard Mason asked, “How you feeling?” My eyes stayed closed as I smiled, “Good.” “How does this feel?” and then something pinched my nipple. My eyelids fluttered open, and I found myself staring right into Sebastian’s face, my mouth slightly agape, trying to comprehend why his face was so close to mine. Before I could process further, he pressed his lips against mine, sending waves of sensation rippling throughout my entire body. His hand snaked behind my neck, deepening the kiss, and I couldn’t help but respond in kind. Our tongues tangled passionately as I grabbed onto his shoulders, unable to believe what was happening. I felt like I was drowning in him for a moment before he pulled back and smiled at me. His large, calloused hands roamed along my shoulders, down my torso before coming to rest firmly upon my hips. His lips parted mine hungrily, his tongue seeking entry inside my mouth. Every caress sent shivers coursing down my spine leaving me utterly lost in ecstasy. I gave in fully for a moment, allowing myself to be led by his experience. And then my consciousness surfaced…I was kissing a guy! “Wait…” I gasped, my entire body shaking from pleasure. My cock was painfully hard as I moved away from him, “What…are…” I moved back into Sebastian and his arms moved around me, “Shhh, we got you,” he said as he licked around the edge of my ear. I moaned as I felt my body melt into his arms, my head rolled back and I felt him begin to nibble on my neck, “Let go pup…we know what you need.” For a moment my mind was gone, I whimpered as I felt his teeth mark me over and over, god this felt so good… And then I sat up, “No!” I said, my head reeling, “I’m not…not…” “A fag? Gay? Into it?” Mason asked, his hand moving over the obvious bulge in the front of my shorts, “Oh baby boy, we’ve seen the video…you loved it.” My eyes widened as I realized they had known who I was the whole time! He nodded as he moved towards me, lying me back into Sebastian’s arms, “We saw you pup, and we say how much you liked it, loved it, how you begged for it…” I shook my head as I fell back into Sebastian. Mason kissed up my neck, “You loved it, were begging for it…some on Baxter,” his face hovered over mine, “Admit it.” I shook my head, but no words would come out of my mouth. “Just.” Kiss. “Let.” Kiss. “Go.” I groaned as he bit my neck again, the pain becoming a pleasure I hadn’t felt since…since dad. I threw my head back as he kept kissing me. Sebastian’s hands roamed my body from behind, it was like being trapped in a prison of ecstasy and I was losing the will to escape. His body pressed against mine and the warmth, the weight…pressing down on me…I closed my eyes and surrendered to the desire. My cock throbbed as he kissed me, I could hear myself screaming in my head to stop him, to push him off but my body refused to listen. The hunger, the yearning to be touched, caressed...it was all I could feel. I should have been screaming, thrashing in panic…instead, pleasure flooded through my veins, making me crave more and more of whatever was happening. I knew this wasn’t right, but I didn’t care anymore, I was tired of being sad or pissed or feeling sorry for myself. I just wanted to feel anything more than what I had been. Mason’s mouth found mine and I froze as his tongue pushed against mine…I couldn’t kiss a guy…I wasn’t a fag…I wasn’t…I wasn’t… He pulled back and looked me in the eye, “Stop fighting this,” he said, “We know what you need.” “What do I need?” I asked, honestly asking at this point. He leaned in, his hot breath on my ear as he whispered, “You need daddy to fuck you again.” I shuddered as my cock lurched, a low moan escaped my lips before Mason kissed me again, this time I kissed back. His hand slid down the length of my thigh, rubbing against the fabric covering my cock, sending electric shocks through my body. This shouldn't happen; I told myself repeatedly, yet I still allowed it to continue that voice grew dimmer and farther away…as his hand moved up my shorts and grabbed my cock I broke the kiss, throwing my head back as I whimpered, “Daddy…” He sat up, grabbed the waist of my shorts, and paused, “Lift your hips, baby…” Time stopped, though my mind was fogged I knew this was the moment, this was the turning point. I could stop this, I could shake my head and they would stop, I could feel it. They weren’t here to rape me…they were here to use me…willingly. Anything that happened after this wouldn’t be on them, it would be all me. I thought about my girlfriend, my life…everything that came before this moment… All I could see was my dad’s face as I rode his cock. I slowly lifted my hips as he pulled my shorts off, my leaking cock slapping my abs as he tossed them aside. He grabbed my length again, shaking his head, “Look at how hot you are!” he said, lazily stroking my dick, “Such a big boy…” I bucked my hips into his hand, thrusting my needy cock into his hand, Sebastian’s hand moved over my pecs, pinching my nipples as I writhed between them. My whole world was pleasure, Sebastian licked my ear and asked me quietly, “You want your daddies to take care of you?” I nodded and pulled his face to mine, “Please daddy…” And we kissed. It was rough, wet, messy – all things forbidden. His tongue invaded my mouth, forcing itself past my trembling lips, ravaging me causing involuntary sounds of delight to erupt from deep within my chest. As our lips locked, my heart raced faster, desperately reaching out for more stimulation while fear crawled relentlessly underneath my skin. Mason’s hand moved off my cock and was replaced by his mouth. “Oh fuck!” I moaned as I arched my back, shoving my cock down his throat. He gagged as my length hit the back of his throat; I had a huge cock…like my dad. Many girls had complained that I was too big, more than a few nights I had ended up with a hand job because they wouldn’t let me fuck them. Mason quickly recovered though, grabbing the base of me and deep-throating me as the tip of my cock slipped down the opening of his throat. I couldn't think of any other way to describe it besides 'eating', he really devoured my manhood. Each gulp from Mason made me even harder until finally I heard myself calling out "Oh yeah…take it!" Sebatian’s hands roamed all over my chest and abs as Mason choked on my cock. I felt teeth on my neck, and I sobbed as I felt him mark me again, leaving delicate bruises all over my neck like a common whore. Mason came off my cock and spread my legs wider, as he began to lick my taint I closed my eyes, knowing what was coming. Sebastian grabbed my legs and pulled them back as Mason spread my ass cheeks…revealing my tiny, little jock hole. I felt his breath blow on it before his tongue began to lap around my puckered entrance. I held my breath as he did smaller and smaller laps around my hole until finally, he stabbed his tip into me… “DADDY!” I screamed as I felt his tongue enter me. It wasn't gentle; he was forceful and demanding, owning me completely. He stretched my hole open, pushing deeper with each pass of his tongue as if claiming ownership of my cunt. My muscles quivered beneath his movements, my entire body consumed by waves of intense sensation that only escalated when he began to piston his tongue in and out of me harder. Sebastian kept talking to me as I was tongue fucked, “Yeah open that pussy up, let your daddy eat you out!” My eyes rolled back as I surrendered my body to them, he savagely plunged his tongue into my hole until I was pleading for more. My voice sounded strange to me, so needy, so desperate…as Mason went back to licking my balls two fingers were shoved into me, stretching me out. "That's a good boy," I heard Sebastian say softly. Then it was three fingers in me, filling me up in ways I never imagined possible. Mason worked me expertly, each finger pulling slightly inwards as it penetrated deeper inside me as Sebastian kept kissing me, distracting me from the discomfort with his mouth. Their rhythm was slow and controlled - almost hypnotizing - creating a wave of euphoria throughout my body. Finally, four fingers moved in and out of me easily as I felt the tingle of my bitch button being tickled by their pressure. I began to buck back into Mason’s hand, and he chuckled, “Baby boy wants more than some fingers?” I looked up and him and nodded eagerly, my need consuming any reservations I was feeling. He stood and pulled his clothes off, revealing a thick, uncut cock that bobbed over a set of huge bull balls. He smiled as he saw me looking at his length, he straddled my chest, his purplish head brushing my lips, “Get daddy’s cock ready…” I took his massive member in my hands, giving it a quick lick, then lowered my head toward it. It was heavy in my mouth, engulfing most of it, the heat radiating it was insane. I sucked hard, taking the thickness further into my mouth, working to fit even more onto my tongue. My nose filled with the smell of sweaty man, but I barely noticed, lost in the task. As the musky taste mixed with the tang of precum, I became aware of something else…a sudden, unexpected rush of emotion. A hunger, a desire to please him no matter what. It was driving me wild, this urge to satisfy him. The need pushed me to abandon reason, logic crumbling beneath the tidal wave of arousal. I started moving my mouth along his shaft, using one hand to stroke him softly, while the other caressed his nuts. All thoughts drifted from my brain except the fact that I needed to please daddy…I needed to make daddy feel so good! I felt his hand move through my hair, “Oh that’s it boy, worship daddy’s cock…that’s it!” His approval drove me crazy, and I moaned around his cock as I slathered it with my spit, desperate to fit the whole thing in my mouth. I began to choke and gag as he hit the back of my throat, I kept trying to pull back until I hit Sebastian’s chest…I was trapped. He began to force his cock down my throat, I had nowhere to go, they held me fast and all I could was let him fuck my throat, his precum flowing down my throat. I felt his balls his my chin as he face fucked me, I was dizzy, his smell everywhere…his grunts as he pushed down my throat… “Such a hungry boy,” Sebastian said, and I whimpered, my cock still hard as a rock. This was turning me on so fucking much! What was wrong with me? Finally, Mason pushed me off his cock, gasping as I tried to keep sucking him off, “Down boy!” he said, climbing off my chest, “I am not wasting a load on that mouth,” He moved between my legs, lining his cock up to my aching hole, “Ask daddy to fuck you… I want to hear it.” I looked up at him with wide eyes and opened my mouth to speak but nothing came out. Mason placed his large palms firmly on my shoulders and forced me to look directly into his eyes. He spoke sternly and deliberately, “You want daddy to fuck you, don’t you?” I swallowed hard…and nodded once. His head pressed into me and I closed my eyes as I felt him enter me… My hole was tight, too tight…he strained to push past my muscle, but I had only been fucked once…I moaned as he pushed harder… “Relax baby,” Sebastian said, rubbing my chest, “Relax and push out…” I winced as I tried…Sebastian shifted behind me and then something was under my nose, “Inhale…” I remember this stuff, smells like shit but…I inhale and close my eyes, waiting for it to hit…I felt my hole stretch as Mason kept pushing… And then nothing, my thoughts shattered as the poppers took hold and Mason’s cock pushed into me, this thick cock filling me completely. I hear a needy moaning fills the room; it takes a second for me to realize it is me. I hear Mason exclaim, “Oh god he is tight!” and then Sebastian, “Fuck him bro, fuck him hard.” I felt Mason’s cock slide out of me and I arched my back as I tried to follow it…he grabbed my waist and slammed back into me hard. My world seemed to skip as his cockhead punched my prostate, making my whole body jerk. I heard him chuckle as he pulled back and thrust into me again. My whole body shuddered and they both laughed. “I found his clit,” Mason said, pulling back slightly and then pushing forward. His thick head seemed to press down on that spot, and I began to wail with pleasure as Sebastian held me still. “You like that baby? You like daddy’s cock?” I nodded as he began to work up a rhythm, “Oh god…” I cried, “Shit…oh fuck…more!” Mason grabbed my legs and spread them wide, and he began to fuck me properly, like a real bitch. The room was filled with my mewing screams as he plowed my ass like a real man, it felt as incredible as it had when dad fucked me. My ties curled as he owned my jock cunt, using my hole like he wanted, not caring if I was liking it or not, just using me like dad had. “You like that slut?” Sebastian asked me as I drooled down my chin. I nodded, “Fuck me daddy…fuck me…” They both chuckled as Mason sped up, “Dude, he is so fucking tight…” “Lemme feel…” Mason pulled out of me and I groaned in disappointment. Sebastian pulled me up under my arms and Mason moved me and lined my ass up with the other man’s cock. Sebastian let go and I slid down his length, my head slammed back as I felt his cock stretch me even fuller! Holy fuck he was so big! “Oh, daddy!” I cried as I felt my ass walls get pried open by his horse cock, “You’re too big!” I whined but I was lying. His cock…it felt like dad’s, huge, thick, filling me up completely. As I slid down his length I leaned back and kissed him, loving the feeling of him bitching me out. I rode his cock slowly, loving the way it split me open as I pushed down on him. I felt my back arch as I desperately tried to force more of him in me, I strained as I pulled myself off it, scratching my hungry clit with each motion…driving myself crazy. “That’s it,” he said, “Ride daddy’s cock…be a good boy and fuck yourself.” His words burned into my brain as I steadied myself on either side of him as I slammed myself down on his fucking elephant dick. I was lost in my lust, in my delirium I was riding my dad’s cock again, it wasn’t Sebastian’s hands pulling me down by my waist, it was my dad. It wasn’t some strange cop I met in a gym I was begging to fuck me harder, it was my dad and it wasn’t two relative strangers that were fucking me… It was my daddy. As he held me steady, I raised my arms over my head, flexing and moaning for my new daddies, relishing being the slut they are making me. Mason’s hands roam over my body, grasping my aching cock as I fuck myself, I moan shamelessly as he watches me melt, “That’s it, baby boy, fuck yourself…harder…faster…” “Yes, daddy!” I cry, “More…more!” Mason looks at Sebastian and grins before he pushed me back onto the other man’s chest and lines his cock up to his boy’s hole… “Wha…daddy?” I ask as I feel my hole stretch again as he presses his cock into me next to Sebastian! I groaned as I felt my little jock hole shudder as the second cock entered me, Sebastian held me down as Mason forced his cock into me. The pain was indescribable but seeing this muscled man leering down at me, the look of domination on his face all I could see was my dad’s face when he fucked me. How I begged him to stop at the time, but he ignored me, shoving the cock that made me into my ass…and how I had loved it. “DADDY!” I screamed as his head popped past my ring of muscle and began to slide next to Sebastian’s… “Oh, fuck dude your cock feels amazing next to mine!” one of them said. “You like that slut? You like your daddy’s cocks?” The cocks had forced my ass walls apart, pressing down on my cunt button instead of just teasing it. Wave after wave of pleasure coursed through my body the pain became a part of the ecstasy and I shuddered around their dicks and nodded, “Oh daddy…so full!” I felt Mason press his entire length into me until his pubes were grinding against my ass…they were both in me fully, they stood still as my cunt spasmed around their cocks, I whimpered and moaned as my mind tried to comprehend how much cock was in me. “Is our baby boy happy?” Sebastian? Mason? One of my daddies asked, “Does our little slut want to be fucked?” I said nothing, my mind on fire… Mason leaned down, “You want to be our boy? Be our boyslut and let us fuck you?” My vision was blurred as I looked up at him, tears of joy rolling down my cheek as I nodded, “Yes…please fuck me daddy!” He smiled, “Anything for my boy…” He slid his cock back and my back arched as I sobbed, feeling my guts move with his cock before he slammed it back. I saw flashes of light behind my eyes as those cocks impacted in me, he slowly pulled out again, drawing a needy mewling cry out of me before punching me with his cock again. One thrust after another and my head fell to the side, no longer able to hold myself up…he began to fuck me harder and I just jerked, a rag doll for them to use as Sebastian began to thrust up. Then their cocks passed my jock clit I would shudder and let out an unintelligible moan as all I knew was white hot joy from being their hole. “Fucking jock slut!” Mason growled, fucking me harder, “Think we didn’t see you? Tight shorts, ripped shirts, walking this tight ass around the gym…begging someone to fuck you? God damned cock tease…” A weak, “Sorry daddy…” fell out of my mouth as drool pooled on my shoulder as my smooth, muscled body was moved and molested in any which way by them. I was no longer a person, I was their sex doll…their cocks sending images of my dad as he fucked me through my brain… I had never been so happy. “Fuck I am going to pop,” Sebastian moaned. Mason sped his fucks up, “Breed him, dude, let’s get our little boyslut pregnant!” His face loomed over mine, “You want your daddies to cum in you?” “Please daddy…more…” I slurred, no longer sure of where I was, all I knew was cock. “You’re gonna be our boy…” one of them said as their thrusts became frantic, “you will be our little slut…” As their cocks rubbed my clit, I felt my cock begin to throb and I moaned and thrash, my balls began to tingle as I began to make needy and desperate sounds, begging my daddies to make me cum without words. We were no longer human, no thought passed through our brains, we were animals, three savage beasts breeding mindlessly. One of them groaned and I felt a warmth in my jock pussy and my cock exploded… Hot cum rained over my chest and abs like a baptism…as my mouth opened in a silent scream I was reborn…no longer Baxter White, lacrosse jock, bodybuilder, alpha teen…I was my daddy’s boyslut, a willing hole to be fucked and loved and used… For as long as they would fuck me. Two Weeks Later… The three of us were covered in sweat as we stumbled towards the locker room. We had gone hard on back and lats and the burn felt amazing. We were full of bravado and energy as we began to strip off our sweaty clothes, grabbing a towel from our lockers. “I gotta take a piss,” I told them, “I’ll meet you in there.” Mason nodded, “Don’t dawdle.” I shook my head and walked over to the urinal. As I was pissing one of the cops walked by, “Looking good out there boy.” I smiled, “Thanks sir, I’m trying.” “When do you join the academy?” “Right after graduation, I got a scholarship for criminology.” “Sweet, you’re gonna make a good cop.” I blushed as I flushed, “Thanks sir, I hope so.” I washed my hands and walked out into the locker room, walking over to the steam room. I opened the door and walked in, the darkened room was filled with steam and I couldn’t see anything.” “Daddy?” I called out and I heard a chuckle, “Lose the towel slut.” I dropped the towel and stood there naked waiting… A strange voice said, “Come sit on daddy’s lap…” I smiled and followed it as hands roamed my body as I walked over to the stranger…no, as I walked over to my new daddy for the day. Time to get fucked.

Getting Pozzed by Sam, Part 3 I didn't shower when I got home just so I could keep smelling the sweat and cum from the party. My cock was still sticky from the poz cum that was inside Michael's ass when I fucked him. I was so horny that I decided to jerk off, rubbing that toxic seed into my shaft until I shot my load all over my stomach. The next day, I got a text from Sam. "I'm going back on meds at the end of next month, so if you want me to get you pregnant we'd better get started right away." Reading the text made my cock hard again. I didn't need any more convincing. I wanted to be part of the brotherhood of poz men. I didn't want to mess around with condoms, or worry about getting infected anymore. I wanted to be sexually free like Sam. A week later Sam picked me up and we drove to Sean's house. I couldn't believe what was about to happen. "It's really true, isn't it? I'm gonna be pozzed today, right?," I said to him excitedly. Sam grinned and squeezed my thigh. "Fuck yeah, it's gonna happen. You'll have toxic loads up your ass before you leave that house today. And I've got something in mind to make sure you convert." When we pulled into Sean's driveway, there were already a couple of cars parked outside. Sean, Michael, Pete and Ricky were relaxing in the living room, smoking joints and drinking beer. "Look who's here, guys," shouted Ricky. "A negative hole just ready for breeding." Before I knew it, five guys were on their feet surrounding me. Their hands groped every part of me, unbuttoning my shirt and jeans, tweaking my nipples and jerking my cock. I felt a lubed finger probing my ass. They hustled me into the bedroom and put me in the sling, strapping my feet into the leather loops high above my head. Sam massaged my ass, slipping two fingers inside, then three. "Here's what I meant before about making sure you're gonna convert today," Sam said, pulling an object out of the dresser drawer. "This might hurt a little bit, but it'll be worth it," he smiled. I felt a hard, bristly object penetrate my ass. Sam moved it in and out, scraping the inside of my anus raw. "Fuck, that hurts!" I protested. Sam ignored me, rubbing the bristles harder against the sides of my hole. After a few minutes he pulled the object out, grinned and held it up for me to see. It was a toothbrush, and I could see my blood on it. "Now you're ready, Rob," he said, slapping his cock against my sore asshole. "My poz babies will be swimming inside you in no time." Sam plunged his dick deep into me. The other guys stood around us, shouting encouragement as Sam began fucking me. My cock was rock-hard and dripping pre-cum from the excitement. Sam wrapped his sweaty hand around my dick and jacked it hard as he pounded my ass. I could feel my orgasm approaching as Sam's cock banged against my prostate. I wanted to hold off so that we could shoot our loads together, but I didn't need to worry about that. "Oh fuck, I'm cumming," he shouted, ramming his cock in and out faster and faster. That triggered me. As Sam sprayed his toxic seed into my bloody hole, my own cock erupted. We both groaned as he lunged forward, his chest sliding into the pool of cum I had just deposited all over my stomach. When we kissed I could feel my hole tightening around his cock, milking every drop out of him. Sam eased his dick out of my ass and offered it to me. It tasted of cum and blood and lube. I licked it and sucked it until I felt another hard cock entering my bloody anus. It was Sean, and he was so turned on that he shot his poz load into me after just a few thrusts. Sean was followed by Ricky, Pete and Michael. My wounded hole was twitching and burning as each man forced his way into me, depositing his load of toxic seed. Just when I thought my breeding was complete, Sam returned and fucked me a second time. It took a little longer this time, but I soon felt his cock spasm deep in my hole again. Every one of my gift givers collapsed on the king-sized bed, leaving me hanging in the sling, exhausted from my breeding. I reached down and fingered my hole, feeling the seed leaking from my ass, then licking my finger clean. "Don't waste any of that precious poz cum," said Sam as he pulled a butt plug out of the drawer and shoved it inside me. "This will keep those babies safe inside you while you convert. "Happy Birthday, baby," grinned Sam, slipping his tongue into my mouth. I hung in that sling for a long time, feeling contented as the seed worked its way into my body, making me one of the tribe. I was part of the club at last. THE END